Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

**Tønsberg, New Asgard**

New Asgard, a seaside village along the shores of the North Sea, features modern Norwegian homes resting on old cobblestone streets. Fishing boats line the harbor, and its population of 150,000 thrives in this unique place. It was founded after the surviving Asgardians and their allies resettled in Tønsberg following Thanos’s Snap, New Asgard quickly became a recognized city-state. The Asgardians welcomed by the Norwegians as their historical Norse gods and acknowledged by the UN.

In recent years, New Asgard has become a tourist hotspot, their flying Snekke ships even entertain cruise goers ferrying passengers to and from shore. Anyone who visits New Asgard partakes in an amusement park like adventure. They get to experience the many stories of Norse mythology and the tale of the God of Thunder, Thor. Fishing has become a key part of New Asgard’s economy, and they’ve extended aid to those in need, both on Earth and beyond. Despite modern human comforts, the Asgardians remain warriors at heart, even in their casual Adidas track suits.

In celebration of their success, their leader, Brunhilda also known as ,King Valkyrie. Has arranged a grand ball to honor Asgard's accomplishments.
——————————————————————————————————————————————————————————--------------------------------------

As dusk settles over New Asgard, the last traces of daylight blankets the town square in a warm glow. Members of the Festival Committee work tirelessly on final touches for the upcoming ball, stringing lanterns and lights across the square.

Valkyrie, dressed in a red flannel shirt, black jeans, and black Dock Martins, paces the cobblestone streets. Her long hair, styled in Senegalese twists, is pulled into a casual, messy bun. Her focus is fixed on her iPad, which displays the committee vision for the courtyard. So far, everything is coming together as planned.

Three Asgardians in construction gear approach. Each carrying oversized tanks on their shoulders like a sack of potatoes , filled with a bluish-purple liquid. Valkyrie inspects them closely, circling around and tapping notes into her iPad. She nods in approval. “Nice! Set those by the taped-off area for the DJ booth," she directs. Without hesitation, all three Asgardian follow orders and move on.

Valkyrie does a quick glance of the courtyard, taking in the progress with a satisfied smile. She raises her voice, calling out to the remaining Festival Commitee workers. "Great job, everyone! You've all put in a lot of hard work, and we're almost done. Let's call it a night and pick back up tomorrow." A wave of pride washes over the team, there’s delight on their faces as they pause to admire the results of their work. Valkyrie’s great leadership was clear, and their vision for the ball is taking shape with every detail. As the townsfolk head home, a voice breaks the evening stillness, calling out to her...

“Please tell me I don’t see six core reactors lying on the ground?”

A wide grin paints Valkyrie’s face as she quickly composes herself, turning to meet the gaze behind dark Aviator shades. Those unmistakable eyes belonging to Carol Danvers—the galaxy’s most revered and beloved hero, Captain Marvel.

Valkyrie walks over to Carol, flashing a playful grin. she teases her “You do not see six core reactors lying on the ground.” Carol, knowing Valkyrie’s sarcastic charm all too well, chuckles as she sucks her teeth, amused by her friend's innocent expression.
Though hidden behind dark shades, Valkyrie can feel Carol’s eyes studying her —and she was doing the same. Both women stand tall, but Valkyrie beats Carol by six feet, three inches to her 5’11” height. But for them size difference doesn’t matter. They feel equally tall when together…
Carol’s blonde hair is stylishly arranged in a pixie cut with a long top fringe. And her Aviators give off an enticing bad ass look.
She wears a black jean jacket over a black-and-white Captain Marvel T-shirt, paired with dark blue jeans and black chucks. A worn, army-style duffel bag hangs over her shoulder. Valkyrie has caught sight of it, she smiles excited, breaking the silence first.

“I promise those reactors are duds,” Valkyrie says with a impish grin. Carol lets out an exaggerated sigh. Valkyrie assures her, "Rocket assured me—"
"You got them from the raccoon?!" Carol interrupts sighing even louder with a chuckle of disbelief.
Valkyrie can’t hold back her laughter, the look on Carol’s face is priceless. She taps Carol playfully on the arm, signaling her to follow. As the two walk, conversation between them flows easily.

Carol looks around, taking in the hard work done by the Asgardian Festival Committee. It sparks excitement in her. It’s been a long time since she’s been to any type of party on earth. "I still can’t believe you all are throwing a ball. I always thought festivals and halls full of meed was more your style." Valkyrie smirks. "Oh, it is—trust me, there will be plenty of drinking. I just wanted to switch things up a bit. I’ve been binging ‘Bridgerton’—“
Carol abruptly stops walking and bursts into laughter Valkyrie turns to her, eyebrow raised. "What’s so funny?" Still laughing, Carol manages to speak, “I was wondering why you sounded a little more posh than usual” Rolling her eyes, Valkyrie shoots back, "Oh, shut up."

Carol tosses her bag over her shoulder coming down from her laughter. “Wow, I needed that, V.”
Valkyrie shakes her head with a slight smile. “I’m glad you’re entertained Carol. But as I was saying—the show gave me the idea. Except, we’re not segregating by society’s standards. Everyone in New Asgard, along with our allies who RSVP’d, will be at the Galaxy Ball."

The two stop at a tapped outline of the dance floor. Carol looks at how far and wide it goes. Valkyrie steps over the tape and pulls up what the dance floor will look like on her iPad. She passes it to Carol who puts down her duffel bag.

“V, this is amazing! It covers an entire city block. Or in your case a town square.” Carol scrolls up on the iPad her eyes widen at the screen. The dance floor turns into a whole other world as if one dances in a galaxy. Carol looks up at Valkyrie then down at the tape. “You’re going to use mystic magic to pull this off? That’s why there’s tape.”

Valkyrie confidently nods, “Wong is doing it. He charged a pretty penny ,but I paid for it. I just want to show New Asgard a good time. We’ve been through ,so much ,and come such a long way.” Valkyrie stands with her hands in her pockets admiring the decorations, arranged. Carol watches Valkyrie with love in her eyes. There were many things about Valkyrie she liked. But how she shows compassion to others is what Carol loves the most. She’s been around for centuries. The last of her kind and yet all she does is love and show up when it counts. Carol lets Valkyrie know “Odin would be proud of you.” Valkyrie gives a humble smile…

Carol walks over to Valkyrie, casually handing her the iPad. Valkyrie takes it, glancing down as Carol pushes her shades onto her head, finally revealing her piercing blue eyes. With a smirk, Valkyrie teases her, "There she is—oh captain, my captain."
Without a word, Carol leans up, surprising Valkyrie with a kiss. But instead of pulling away, Valkyrie welcomes it, leaning into it.
Their feelings for each other are no secret, nor the depth of their bond. The only thing that ever stood between them was distance—each following their own chosen path. But for now, they were together.

Carol and Valkyrie pull away, but remain intimately close. Carol lets it be known, “I’ve been waiting to kiss you, since I landed.” Valkyrie smirks “I’ve been wanting to kiss you, since I saw your duffel bag. It’s Friday, you’re pretty early Ms. Danvers. The ball isn’t until Saturday of this new week coming.” Carol smiles, “Yeah, well I cleaned up the galaxy quickly ,so I could help setup ,and have you all to myself before the ball King Valkyrie.” Valkyrie blushes but laughs it off pushing Carol away playfully.

A white portal appears into existence behind them, conjured by Valkyrie. One of her many gifts. As Carol prepares to step through with her, a sudden realization hits.
“Wait a second… now I get why the ball invitations started with ‘Dearest gentle reader’…” Carol bursts into laughter.
Valkyrie, unimpressed, sucks her teeth. “You can fly to the house,” she teases smirking as she steps into her portal closing it behind her.

Carol unfazed— Smiles grabbing her bag, and takes off into the air. Valkyrie has pulled this stunt before, she acceptes the challenge, betting she’d arrive at Valkyrie’s house before her.
——————————————————————————————————————————————————————————--------------------------------------

In the dead of night Carol lands in the back yard of Valkyries property with a thud. The smell of sea water hits her nostrils. The sound of waves crashing against the cliff side in the far distance echos in her ears…

The Kings House is a 3 story house not far from the village. It was built for anyone who becomes king of New Asgard. It’s backyard over looks the North Sea like a watch tower. Its doors are always open to those in need. But it is private enough for one’s own peace…

Carol sees no signs of Valkyrie in the house, all the lights are off. Confident she’s won, she begins to walk up , when suddenly Floodlights blind her!
Dropping her shades over her eyes, she shields her face as Valkyrie’s voice rings out, thick with her Asgardian accent.

“Are you trespassing on my lawn?” Carol growls, “Ah, whatever! I beat you—you just got here.” Valkyrie chuckles leaning over her bedroom balcony bannister. “Mmm, no. I’ve been here for at least five minutes.”
Carol huffs and shoots back, “Lies!” Valkyrie smirks from the balcony responding, “Curious—how were you planning on entering my house without a key?” Carol grins, still shielding her eyes. “Oh, you know—the Captain Marvel way.”

The floodlights click off. “You were going to blast my house?!” Valkyrie’s voice is tense. Carol’s vision adjusts as she spots Valkyrie on the balcony, hair down, arms crossed, and clearly annoyed. Carol chuckles, knowing how to soften her attitude.
Carol floats gracefully up to the balcony, landing beside Valkyrie with a soft thud as she drops her duffle bag. She greets Valkyrie with a casual, "Sup."

Valkyrie smiles forgetting why Carol made her have an attitude. She replies with a simple, “Sup,” matching Carol’s tone. Carol steps closer, the space between them vanishing as she leans in intimately. She asks, “So, you gonna let me in, King Valkyrie?” she teases as she bites her bottom lip, knowing full well it would make Valkyrie deliciously uncomfortable.

Valkyrie playfully rolls her eyes, but the heat between them undeniable. This woman makes her hot in all the right ways. She gazes over Carol’s body with a look of raw hunger. “I will, Captain Marvel. But first, take off the glasses. I want to see your eyes.”
Without hesitation, Carol slides off her shades, tucking them into her bag. She focuses , channeling her Binary energy to her eyes. They glow a radiant white-gold. Valkyrie’s breath stalls; those eyes—godlike—set her pulse racing. She pulls Carol into a kiss, fierce and passionate, as if it were their last. She leads them both into her bedroom.
——————————————————------------------------------------------------------------------——

From the outside, you’d never guess how massive Valkyrie’s bedroom is. As king, Asgardian magic allows her to shape the interior of the King's House to her will, remodeling it at any time. The interior mirrors her old loft-style accommodations from Sakaar City, blending comfort with grandeur.

Peeled off clothes sprinkle the bedrooms marble floor. The sound of passions echo…

Carol grips the headboard tightly, struggling not to break it as waves of pleasure surge through her. Her moans escape involuntarily, "Ahhh, V!" Her glowing eyes meet Valkyrie's, as she watches her tongue tease her clit. Valkyrie moans softly with intent, her sultry lips vibrating against Carol’s pearl. The sensation makes Carol tremble. Her hands slip from the headboard, caeressing her breasts, her fingers grazing over her nipples, pinching them as tension builds. Carol feels herself losing control as Valkyrie slides her tongue inside her, exploring her walls. Carol's eyes blaze bright, her back arches as she cries out, "Ah, yes!" She lets go of herself and Valkyrie drinks every drop of Carols nectar, savoring it like fine wine. Valkyrie rises from in between Carol’s legs with a satisfied grin, leaving Captain Marvel quivering in her bed.

Valkyrie comes from in between Carols legs. Her fingers lingering feeling Carol’s wetness. The two kiss passionately. Carols glowing eyes settle back to her normal blue. She begins to move her kisses down Valkyrie’s neck. Valkyrie skin ripples, her breathing intensifies as Carol’s lips kiss her with such desire. None have to speak. It’s obvious what’s about to happen as they trade places in the bed!

Carols hands cup Valkyries breasts. Her eyes skim over her nipples. The sight of them draw her in. She plants her mouth on Valkyrie’s right breast sucking, taking it into her mouth.. With her fingers loose she fiddles with Valkyries left nipple. Carol pinches it knowing what her lover likes. Valkyrie moans, “AH!” Carol smiles as she traces her nails over Valkyrie’s skin. Kissing down her body causing euphoria to shoot through her. Valkyries normal brown eyes turn to a clear blue. Her true eye color! She tends to only reveal them when in battle, seeing the dead ,or pleasured correctly. Carol smirks confidently knowing she’s gotten Valkyrie to a state of bliss.
Carol’s kisses stop at her lovers beautiful lips. Valkyrie feels Carols breath over her clit. As she looks down , Carol moves Valkyries legs over her shoulders. Valkyrie becomes wetter knowing when Carol positions her like this she’s going to eat every inch of her!
Carol proceeds to kiss Valkyrie delicately. She tastes divine, wanting more Carol lets her tongue flick through her folds. Valkyrie’s breath stutters as she feels Carol move around in her most intimate parts. Carol stops her tongue over Valkyrie’s clit. There she begins to lick and suck with so much passion!

Valkyrie grips the bed sheets. Then moves one hand to Carols head. The other to Carols free hand clasping it. She moans out, “Oh Captain, My fucking Captain…Ah! Keep your tongue right there!” Carol does as told, but goes a step further. She licks her fingers, sliding two inside Valkyrie. Valkyrie inhales deeply, as they navigate her walls, finding her pleasure spot. Valkyrie stares up at her mirrored ceiling watching the reflection of her being devoured by this Earth woman! She’s so close to letting go, but she doesn’t want their sex to end in this position. She pushes Carol away, “Carol wait!”Carol conflicted wants to continue ,but listens. She comes up wiping her mouth “What?!” Valkyrie leans down kissing her seductively tasting herself on her lips, “I have something for the both of us.” Carol raises an eyebrow. With immortal speed, Valkyrie moves from under Carol, running into the bathroom ,and coming back out. She stands before Carol holding a purple colored double dildo ,with a slight girth ,and lube. A huge grin is on her face. Carol is just as excited…

Valkyrie rides Carol, both feeling the dildo between them. With each stroke a pulse of ecstasy. With each stroke both at the mercy of the other!

Together their wetness makes beautiful sloppy sounds. Valkyrie blue eyes shine as she places a dominating hand around Carols neck closing her eyes feeling her walls massaged from Carols rhythmic strokes. “Oh gods!” Carol loves the vulnerable faces Valkyrie makes. She leans up concentrating her Binary energy to her eyes, ordering Valkyrie, “Don’t close your eyes, look at me!” Valkyrie almost cum’s ,undone right there. Carol’s demanding yet sensual voice send chills through her. Valkyrie does as told.

For a mortal being it would be like looking into the eyes of the sun, damaging. But for Valkyrie, it’s the most intimate thing they both can do. Not taking their eyes off one another. Seeing the pleasure on their faces. The two reach their limit...

Valkyrie moans, “Carol I’m cumming!” As she feels the dildo thrust in her one last time. Carol to moans out “Ah! Me too V!”
The two kiss as they climax together, eyes locked their moans on their lips as they kiss…

Slowly they pull away catching their breaths. Carol mutters a joke, “Now here comes the fun part taking it out.” Valkyrie laughs lovingly agreeing …
************************

The night of fun gradually gives way to a quiet, intimate moment. Valkyrie and Carol hold each other close, as if afraid the world might tear them apart. The passion they share is powerful, but it's the deep love between them that binds their souls. Both are fierce women, leaders in their own right, but here, together, they’re two hearts yearning love.

Carol breaks the silence, her gaze soft as it meets Valkyrie's. "I’ve missed you.” Valkyrie laying on Carol’s chest looks up, her expression vulnerable. "And I you. More than I care to admit... It’s lonely at the top."
Carol gently fiddles with Valkyrie's twists, an agreeing sigh to Valkyrie’s response escapes her. Protecting the galaxy has its costs—a life filled with dangerous decisions, often isolating one in its gravity.
Valkyrie continues to speak what’s on her heart and mind. Feeling safe to do so ,“Being King of New Asgard, is not all it’s cracked up to be. Especially when you're the last of your kind, a warrior forced into diplomacy."
Carol not only hears her love but understands her plight , she replies her voice steady. "If there’s one thing I’ve learned, it’s that the higher you go the lonelier it gets. But I will say, even though our relationship is strained through responsibilities and distance. It’s the one thing that remains constant. Making the top a little less lonely.”

Valkyrie gazes at Carol, her eyes filled with an unspoken love that says more than words ever could. Carol's confession resonates within her, echoing thoughts she could never quite put into words. The tender moment is cut short by the sudden vibration of Carol's transmitter on the nightstand. The soft hum drawing Carol's attention away for a split second . She picks it up, glancing at the glowing rune symbols on the screen. Two crossed flags—a distress call from a distant dimension, none knows exist but her.

For a moment, Carol hesitates, her brow serious as she looks at the flags knowing its semblance. Without a thought, she makes her decision placing the watch back on the nightstand, choosing to stay present with Valkyrie.
Valkyrie notices, her concern showing in the seriousness of her-eyes . "Do you need to go?" she asks softly, her voice laced with quiet understanding.
Carol shakes her head, a gentle smile covers her face. "No. I'm here with you. Let's get some sleep. You’ve got an early day tomorrow with the Festival Committee."
Valkyrie doesn’t press her further. She trusts Carol, but she also knows her well enough to sense when something lingers beneath the surface. As Carol nestles back into the pillows, trying to drift into sleep, the symbol on her transmitter—the image of two crossed flags—remains etched in her mind as she closes her eyes.
*************************

Dawn has yet to break over The King’s House, but Carol is already up, showered and moving about the room with purpose. Her quiet rummaging stirs Valkyrie, who groggily opens her eyes to the sight of Carol slipping into her Captain Marvel uniform. With a sleepy grin, Valkyrie teases, "Your money's on the dresser."
Carol chuckles, as she sits on the edge of the bed, putting on her boots. Valkyrie shifts beneath the sheets, propping herself up covering herself. Her eyes still heavy with sleep. "I thought this was supposed to be your time to rest," a hint of concern in her voice.
Carol stands, strapping on her red gear belt, the weight of responsibility settling on her shoulders once more. Her voice is soft but serious. "Believe me, I’d love nothing more than to stay in bed with you,smashing your alarm clock when it goes off," she smiles, though her eyes reveal the seriousness of the situation. "But for a distress call to reach me from this dimension, it’s big. We’re talking gods—ones who usually don’t need help from anyone, let alone me."
She reaches into her bag and pulls out her red gloves, sliding them on with a practiced ease.

At the mention of gods and new dimensions, Valkyrie’s curiosity piques, her concern deepens as she realizes just how serious this mission is. She watches Carol, her mind racing with questions. "How will you get to this dimension? And what’s it called?" Her voice tinged with both intrigue and worry.
Carol grabs her transmitter watch from the nightstand, fastening it securely around her wrist. "It’s called the Wayward Dimension. The galaxy is named The Divine Galaxy , and the planet, New Har. Much like New Asgard, the gods there had to create a new home for their people after their old one was destroyed. To reach New Har, I need to travel through a portal infused with advanced technology…By the way, do you have a knife I can borrow?"

Valkyrie can’t help but chuckle at the request, amused that Carol would even need to ask. "Did you forget who you're talking to?" She reaches into her nightstand drawer and tosses Carol a sheathed hunting knife.
Carol catches it with a grateful smile. "Thanks, love!”

Valkyrie watches as Carol removes one of her gloves and cuts her hand just deep enough to draw blood. Without hesitation, Carol walks to the center of the bedroom, using droplets of her blood to inscribe ancient symbols onto the freshly waxed marble floor. Valkyrie lets out an exasperated sigh. "At first, I was worried for your hand...You just bled all over my floor. I just waxed it!"

Carol laughs, with amusement. "I promise I’ll clean it when I get back," she says with a playful grin as she slips her glove back on.
She then activates her transmitter, holding it over the bloodied symbols. The device scans the markings, and suddenly, the symbols begin to glow, casting an ethereal light across the room. Valkyrie’s eyes widen as the shapes resemble Norse runes, ancient and powerful.
Realizing the gravity of the moment, Valkyrie quickly slips on some underwear and a shirt…
The symbols pulse with energy, coming to life as they open a shimmering golden portal in the middle of the room. Valkyrie stands beside Carol, her heart racing, as the portal hums with power, ready to take her beloved to a world beyond their own.

Valkyrie watches Carol with a mix of nerves, excitement, and a touch of jealousy. It’s been too long since she’s been on a mission herself, and the thrill of adventure stirs within her. She steps closer to Carol, her voice steady despite the emotions bubbling underneath. "I know your duty as a warrior for the galaxy never stops. Go do what you have to do, save this world. But don’t be late for the ball! And… I love you. Come back to me."
Her eyes shine with sincerity as she reaches up and playfully spikes Carol’s hair, a gesture that holds more weight now. Valkyrie knows all too well the risks of missions, especially ones that involve other dimensions. Her confession lingers in the air—it's the first time she’s told Carol she loves her in that way, and it leaves Carol momentarily speechless.

Carol, touched by the raw honesty in Valkyrie’s words, feels a wave of reassurance for their relationship wash over her. Smiling, she replies, "I love you too, V." She pulls Valkyrie into a deep, loving kiss, a promise of her return. As she pulls away, her eyes lock with Valkyrie’s one last time. "I’ll be back before the ball."
With that, Carol steps into the center of this golden portal, its light swirls around her before she vanishes from sight, leaving Valkyrie standing alone, her heart full of both pride and worry.

Chapter Text

Carol is propelled through the golden portal at breakneck speed, her surroundings a blur of light and color. When she emerges, she phases through, landing gracefully on a vast crystal platform. The air hums with energy as she surveys her surroundings. She glances down, confirming her location via the crystal platform—the runes etched beneath her feet match the ones she inscribed on Valkyrie’s floor.

Her senses heightened, Carol cautiously scans the massive laboratory around her. The facility is a labyrinth of wonders and horrors—a mechanical graveyard where skeletal frames of androids hang lifelessly, entangled in a web of wires. Nearby, grotesque specimens float in jars, their eyes lifeless, while more formidable creatures drift ominously in larger tanks. Book shelves crammed with ancient relics and dusty tomes line the walls, holding ancient secrets.

A sudden shout echoes from deeper within the lab, pulling her attention. Carol flies slowly towards the source. She lands silently behind a tall figure. This figure a female being standing at six feet five, towering over her own five-eleven frame. Carols eyes widen as —she recognizes this figure. Realization sets in of where she has teleported too…—————————————————————————————————--------------------------------------

**New Har, Phantom: Cosmic Lab**

Carol arrived on New Har, a small planet much like Earth but with a unique twist—one sun and two moons, one large and the other small. Called ‘The Brother Moons’. The portal she passed through transported her to Phantom, a floating island that serves as a surveillance station for the planet. This mysterious island is never in the same place twice. Phantom is home to New Har's last two original gods, Guardian Rikara and Guardian Eki. The portal brought Carol directly to Guardian Eki's illustrious 'Cosmic Lab.'

Guardian Eki stands before a massive screen, surrounded by a constellation of smaller ones. On the largest screen, a town under siege, by a regiment of alien soldiers in black and blue armored suits. The smaller screens display units of silver chrome android soldiers. Their metal adorned with intricate gold engravings, they approach the town aboard helicopters, they call Flyers.
As Carol's eyes dart between the screens, a sense of familiarity hits her. These androids, now fully operational, bore resemblance to the prototypes connected to the wires further back in the lab. These were the finished versions!

Eki issues commands in a firm, authoritative voice. "Guardian Droids, your orders are clear. Unit one, eliminate the two tanks stationed on the bridge. Unit two, engage the enemy. Unit three, secure and escort as many Harin civilians to evacuation portals as possible!" In perfect unison, the Guardian Droid units responds "Yes, Guardian Eki!"

Seizing the brief lull, Carol calls out to, "Guardian Eki!" The Guardian turns around. Carol, with deep respect, bows before her.

Guardian Eki, a deity of creation, and science, is an alluring humanoid with a serpentine form. Her golden snake-like eyes gleam with intelligence, and her viper-green hair is cut short, braided stylishly on one side. Though deeply studious, Eki has a flair for fashion. She’s known for her unique style, often wearing different colored overalls beneath her white lab coat, sleeves always rolled up. A single dangling earring with a pointed tip graces her left ear. Today, she’s chosen black overalls paired with black steel-tipped boots, adding a touch of edginess to her look.

Eki lets out a quiet sigh of relief. She wasn’t sure if her distress call reached outside the Wayward Dimension. She greets Carol, with genuine gratitude. "Captain Marvel! Thank the Infinite you made it.”

Carol straightens up from her respectful bow, there’s a worried look in her eyes. She had never given Eki a direct way to contact her—only Guardian Rikara. Although both gods watch over New Har, Rikara is responsible for the planet's security. While Eki oversees the planet’s sustainability, having been the one to create it. Carol approaches Eki, curious to what’s the problem.

"What’s happened for you to summon me instead of Guardian Rikara?" Carol asks.

Eki gestures toward the screens. "Many things, but right now, this." She points to the larger screen showing the chaos unfolding. "The town of Plaka is under siege by a ruthless army following the orders of their leader, a god named War Drunner. He calls it 'Chaos Effect'—a brutal campaign to force the Harin people into worshiping him. Some have already, but not all. Plaka here ,still recognizes Rikara and I as their Guardians."

Carol with stern eyes watches the horror unfold on the screen, the army carrying out the twisted will of a tyrant god. She nods decisively. "Send me the coordinates!"
————————————————————————————————————--------------------------------

**Town of Plaka**

Har is a vibrant planet teeming with diverse alien species, each with its own unique customs and cultures. The town of Plaka, though called a town, is more like a bustling suburban city. It is home to the IKU, a race of zoomorphic beings who have long lived in peace. The IKU secure in the knowledge that the Guardians always watch over them. But now, for the first time, their sense of safety has been shattered as they find themselves under attack!
***********************

Two armored tanks on a bridge outside Plaka unleash a relentless bombardment, their cannons roaring in succession for what feels like an eternity to the town’s residents. The tanks target hospitals, schools, places of worship, and key infrastructure, leaving destruction at every turn. In the streets below, the tyrant god’s soldiers open fire on fleeing civilians, who desperately try to reach evacuation portals scattered throughout the town. Many are gunned down or crushed as buildings collapse around them.

Captain Marvel soars alongside the Droid flyers, pressing her earpiece as she issues orders. "I'll handle the tanks on the bridge and provide aerial support. Units one and two, engage the enemy. Unit three, establish defensive perimeters around evacuation portals and get these people out of here!"

In perfect unison, the Guardian Droid units respond, "Yes, Captain!"

Carol flies in like a sonic boom, obliterating the two tanks on the bridge in a single, devastating blast, leaving no survivors. The explosion catches War Drunner's soldiers off guard—they hadn't expected such a swift response, nor the rapid arrival of Guardian Eki’s Droids.
The Guardian Droids land in the streets of Plaka and immediately open fire, their laser bullets tearing through the enemy ranks. War Drunner's soldiers, wearing black and blue armor, fall in droves as the Droids' precision strikes pierce their defenses. The soldiers fight back, managing to take down some Droids, but they are outgunned by the overwhelming firepower of Eki’s Guardian Droids and the relentless arial support from Captain Marvel.
Captain Marvel flies overhead, unleashing concussive energy blasts that obliterate targets with deadly accuracy. As War Drunner’s soldiers focus on the battle against the Droids and Captain Marvel. Harin civilians seize the moment, racing behind Droid lines toward the evacuation portals. These large, marked-off areas, covered in ancient rune symbols, offer a path to safety, teleporting those who cross through to secure locations.

As the battle rages on, a new figure steps onto the scene, exuding a menacing presence. Unlike the soldiers in standard armor, this adversary has a distinct and intimidating style. He wears black tactical pants, steel-toed boots, and an armored vest that emphasizes his muscular frame. His head is that of a lion, with a rust-orange mane cut into a mohawk, his eyes are black with orange irises, and his midnight-blue fur contrasts sharply with the steel muzzle strapped across his face like a mask. A red scarf trails around his neck, adding a splash of color to his fearsome appearance.

He’s heavily armed—his chest adorned with a double bandolier, each strap holding ammunition for two silver futuristic revolvers resting in their holsters. In his hand, he grips a custom red-and-black automatic rifle with a scope, which he coldly aims at fleeing Harin civilians. Each round he fires sears through flesh like a laser, leaving devastation in its wake.

This is Broctor, The God Killer. Commander of War Drunner’s Army.

Broctor is a charismatic and unshakable being. Watching his troops take a beating doesn’t bother him—he has plenty more at his disposal. This 'Chaos Effect' on the town of Plaka is merely a test run for the army’s new weapons agains’t Eki’s Guardian Droids. With a commanding voice, he shouts, "Change phasers!"

The surviving soldiers quickly switch the settings on their guns, unleashing rounds of pure force. The blasts hit a squad of Guardian Droids, sending them falling to the ground, immobilized. Carol hovers above, perplexed by what she sees. She notices that the force impacts the Droids' robotic frame, but there’s no visible external damage. Thinking aloud, she tries to figure out what could be happening, “Could it be internal damage, like a coding disruption?”

Determined to understand, Carol descends to the battlefield. The moment she lands, four soldiers swarm her. But she doesn’t give them a chance to fire. Moving with lightning speed, she clotheslines the first soldier, sending him sprawling to the ground. His finger remains on the trigger, accidentally shooting his comrade next to him, mortally wounding him. As the injured soldier falls, his gun flies into the air. Carol snatches it and quickly fires on the remaining two soldiers, taking them out with precision.

As she inspects the gun, her curiosity lowers her guard. Suddenly, a shot rings out from afar—Broctor, watching her through his scope opened fire knocking Carol to the ground. The force of the shot doesn’t kill her, but it leaves her disoriented, as she regains her bearings, Carol searches for the shooter. Her eyes, now glowing with power, lock onto Broctor as he approaches with a cocky swagg.

Broctor, eyeing Carol, thinks to himself, No Harin could do what she just did. She must be a god!
Broctor halts his steps, leaving some space between them. He calls out to Carol, his voice loud over the distance, "What is your name?"

Carol, ever vigilant, stern replies, "Marvel. Captain Marvel."

With deliberate ease, Broctor rests his rifle on his shoulder, his fingers absently stroking his chin as though pondering with an invisible beard. "Hm... Interesting name for a Guardian. I am Broctor, Commander of god War Drunner’s Army. Those soldiers are mine you’ve been so busy killing."

Irritated by Broctor's calm demeanor, Carol sharply replies, "If you commanded them better, I wouldn’t have to kill them."
Broctor erupts into a boisterous laugh, the sound out of place amidst the chaos surrounding them. He catches his breath, and sighs. "Guardian War Drunner and Guardian Ventil will be quite disappointed to learn there was another god present today.”

Carol arches an eyebrow. “Was?”

Broctor's expression hardens, a deadly seriousness creeps into his tone. "Clearly, you fight for Guardian Eki, which makes you the enemy. I suppose she didn’t mention me. I kill gods."
Carol’s jaw tightens as she processes this news. Is this why Guardian Rikara isn’t here? Is he behind her absence?
Desperate for answers, Captain Marvel rockets toward Broctor at full speed.

Broctor without warning, surges forward, showcasing his true strength as he flips Carol onto her back with brutal efficiency. She finds herself staring into the barrel of his rifle, the click of his weapon switching back to laser mode echoing in her ears. Just as the deadly rifle fires, she rolls aside, narrowly missing the searing bullets that hit the ground, sending gravel flying.

In an instant, Carol retaliates, unleashing a concussive blast of her Binary energy from her hand. It catches Broctor squarely in the chest, hurling him through the air. He lands hard, blood dripping from his mouth through his muzzle. Unfazed, Broctor lifts his muzzle spitting out blood, a grim smile paints his face under his menacing mask. With fluid motion, he slings his rifle onto his back, it locks into place with a magnetic click. From his sides, he draws his two silver handguns, their barrels trained on Captain Marvel. Laughing he fires!
Carol’s instincts kick in, she raises her hands to shield herself as laser like bullets rain on her, each one absorbed by the incredible energy that surges through her. Any lesser being would have been torn apart by the relentless assault, but she stands firm, her powers protecting her. Broctor’s laughter cuts through the air, twisted and triumphant, as if he’s discovered her secret.

Just as he seems ready to push his attack further, a powerful horn blares across the town, its sound carrying a weight that halts the chaos. Broctor’s expression shifts, annoyance across his face. The horn blasts again, louder and more commanding.
He glances at Carol, respect in his eyes. "You're lucky, saved by the horns of God War Drunner. We’ll finish this another time, Captain."

As if summoned by his words, a shimmering blue portal materializes behind him. With a final smirk, Broctor steps backward into the vortex, vanishing along with his soldiers, leaving behind a town scarred by devastation and destruction.
****************************************************************************

The bodies of Harin civilians are gently placed into body bags by Guardian Droids in emergency yellow and red armor. Nearby, chrome-red droids meticulously sift through the rubble, searching for survivors. One of them holds the leash of a two-headed dog-like creature, its nose twitching as it sniffs through the rubble of ruined buildings.

In stark contrast, the fallen soldiers of War Drunner are unceremoniously tossed into an evaporation bin by green-clad Droid cleanup crews.

Eki stands a short distance away, deep in conversation with a Guardian Droid officer. The officer's red eyes glow against its silver chrome frame as they both examine a clear data tablet. The Droid speaks in a measured tone, "The death count is high. It could have been worse if not for Captain Marvel's assistance. All Harin’s who reached the portals have been evacuated to our recovery centers and emergency displacement lodgings."

Eki sighs, her gaze distant. "These Harin’s are the IKU people. Back on old Har, they followed the god Uzzo, Guardian of beasts. Before Uzzo passed, they told their people to follow me and Rikara to new beginnings. The IKU have looked to us as their Guardians ever since."
She surveys the devastated town, her expression hardens. "War Drunner will pay for this unsanctioned chaos and destruction."

The Guardian Droid bows respectfully and departs, leaving Eki amidst the ruins, her resolve as unyielding as the shattered landscape around her.

Carol stands off to the side, clutching a rifle she took from one of War Drunner’s soldiers. A storm of emotions swirls within her—grief, anger, and a deep sadness for what happened to Plaka. Her mind replays the fight with Broctor. He was far too powerful to be just an ordinary adversary. If his trade is killing gods, how could he be working for one? And who is this War Drunner, to invade a peaceful planet like New Har and shatter its tranquility?

New Har is a sanctuary, a place where gods are welcomed under Rikara and Eki’s protection. It’s a multi-deity planet, a world where divine beings can coexist under a shared code that’s known through out the Wayward Dimension. But War Drunner has clearly violated that Code

Eki walks up beside Carol. Carol shifts her gaze, handing over the rifle. Eki takes it, studying the weapon. She taps behind her ear, a transparent visor-like lens slides over her eyes. The rifle disassembles in a digital display, revealing its inner workings. At its core lies red colored stone, a mineral of sorts. This same mineral is used in her Guardian Droids to help power them. With closer magnified inspection Eki sees etched on the stone ancient script. A dismantling spell!

Eki taps the back of her ear, and the visor disappears. "Damn it! This is Ventil’s work. Only he could craft a weapon capable of countering my designs… My droids were made by fusing technology with ancient script!" Frustration blazes in her eyes as she tosses the gun to the ground.

Carol speaks, her voice steady. "The commander who led this attack got away."
Eki’s eyes widen. "Broctor was here?"

"Yeah, him," Carol confirms. "I think they were testing these guns on your droids."

Eki growls low, anger boils beneath her calm exterior. "Ba’la! Now I have to find something else to be their core and reprogram every last one of the Guardian Droids. Until then I’m at Ventil’s mercy. The fucking Droids might as well be mortals in the flesh! Damn War Drunner for all this bloodshed!"
At the mention of War Drunner, Carol clenches her jaw, her anger apparent "Broctor made it clear—he kills gods." She turns to face Eki, searching for answers. "Is he the reason Guardian Rikara isn’t here?"

Eki takes a deep breath, her eyes glistening with unshed tears as she looks at the evening moon setting, and the night moon rising to take its place. She exhales slowly, getting herself together, she speaks with a calm resolve. "Today’s chaos is over. Come with me back to Phantom. You can stay at my place, there, I’ll tell you what’s really troubling New Har."
Carol nods, welcoming the chance to rest and understand the situation. Eki waves her hand, summoning a green portal. She takes one last, lingering look at the devastated town of Plaka before stepping through. Carol follows close behind, determined to uncover the truth. ———————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————

**Phantom**

Phantom was created by Eki as a protective guardian in the sky, a watchful presence for the inhabitants of Har and a sanctuary for the gods. It’s not just a place where gods can reside, but a space where they can truly be themselves. Eki’s Cosmic Lab, located on the far side of the island, serves as her workspace, while her home, perched on the edge of the floating world, offers her peace and solitude, with a breathtaking view overlooking New Har…
*************************

Eki and Carol step through the green portal, arriving at Eki’s home. The mansion reminds Carol of Tony Stark’s, but with a more organic feel. As a god of creation, Eki shaped the land itself into a home perfectly suited for her.

In the main entrance, four droids greet them. These droids are different from the ones Carol fought alongside earlier. Their frames are more slender, almost as if Eki had made a mistake in their creation, but rather than discarding them, she repurposed them to serve in her home. The droids are equipped with facial display monitors, making them more personable, and they wear colored overalls with numbers, giving each a unique identity.

Eki gestures down a hallway. "There are a few rooms you can choose from to stay in. Each has night clothes in the closet, but if you prefer not to wear anything, that’s fine too. I’m an open god—everyone’s customs are different."
She then signals to one of the droids in green overalls. "I’m assigning Droid One to you."

Droid One steps forward with a cheerful greeting, "Hello, I am Droid One. Pleased to meet you, Captain Marvel." Carol smiles at the droid’s enthusiasm. "Hi, Droid One. Nice to meet you too."

"If you need anything, just ask," Droid One continues. "I’m happy to assist you." As Droid One steps back into line, Carol chuckles, "Feels like I’m at Disney World, in the Magic Kingdom."
Eki, curious, tilts her head. "You have Magic Kingdoms? Who knew Earth was so diverse."Carol laughs at Eki’s innocence. Eki adds, "You can leave your uniform on the bed. One will collect and clean it for you."

Eki removes her lab coat and drapes it over her arm. Carol can’t help but notice how fit Eki is—her black overalls highlight her sculpted arms, a testament to her constant work. Breaking her gaze, Carol responds, "Thank you, Guardian, for your hospitality."

Eki chuckles, amused. "As much as I appreciate the respect, just call me Eki." Carol smiles, feeling honored. "And you can call me Carol." Eki nods in acknowledgment. "Well, Carol, once you’ve settled in, join me in the bath. We can discuss why I sent the distress call… A light meal will be served while we relax in the water.”Carol bows gracefully. "I’ll meet you in the bathing area."

Eki nods and walks away, followed by Droid Four in black overalls. Carol notices that Droid Four seems to be an older model with a bit less shine than the rest. She can tell he keeps the other house droids in line…

Carol follows Droid One to choose a room, excitement bubbling within her. Being invited to bathe with Eki is a true honor. Bathing with the host signifies humility and community—it means you’re considered family.
****************************************

**Eki’s Tropical Bath**

The bath of Guardian Eki is a sanctuary of tropical splendor, a place where nature and divinity entwine that was created by her. It’s a patch of lush, tropical forest, where towering trees stretch their skyward, forming a canopy. Vines fall like emerald waterfalls, weaving through the trees and plants. Rainbow-colored flowers bloom in wild abundance, their petals glowing like lanterns, casting a soft, otherworldly light across the entire bathing area, creating a dreamlike ambiance.
At the heart of this tropical patch lies the bath itself, a tranquil pool with waters that shimmer with a delicate pink luminescence. A gentle haze drifts across the surface, like a veil of mist. The water is warm and inviting…

Carol steps into Eki’s tropical bath amazed. She has seen nothing like it. She admires how she has made it connect to the mansion seamlessly. Like an out door pool you can gaze upon from the mansions windows…
Carol wears a silk green robe falling just shy at her knees. Across the bath's shimmering surface, Eki stands, in an identical robe, though hers is midnight black. Carol quickly notices the color coordination—each robe matching the droid that assists its wearer. Droid Four, attending to Eki, removes her robe and hangs it on a low-hanging branch. With careful precision, he lifts a pitcher of warm water.
The water from Droid Four’s pitcher cascades over Eki's bare skin, the warmth instantly soothing her. Being a snake-like being, the sensation relaxes her, and her scales catch the light, glistening like polished gems. Carol watches, captivated. It's no longer just Eki’s arms that are beautiful; it’s her entire form that’s an entrancing lure. From her head, down to her breasts and feet, Eki is a vision of otherworldly brains and beauty. Eki slowly slides into the water, . Droid Four sets down the pitcher and joins her, its hands massaging her shoulders as she reclines in the bath.

Carol stops looking, her thoughts wandering. It’s clear that the droids in this household perform their duties with a structured, care. Droid One approaches Carol, a gentle smile on its face, holding a pitcher of water. Carol remains still as Droid One slips her robe off and hangs it on a branch. Droid One then pours the warm water over Carol’s body, and like Eki, she feels her muscles gradually release the tension from the day’s battles.
Unsuspected Eki’s eyes wander over Carol’s body. She studies her form, taking note to the battle scars on her skin—marks of the many fights she’s survived. Despite the scars, Carol’s figure is stunning, her shorter stature only accentuating her athletic build. Eki finds herself, appreciating her toned lines and even her breasts. They’re small but appealing. Eki chuckles quietly to herself she finds Carol cute like a younger sister. Droid One begins to massage Carol’s back in the soothing water. She begins to melt just as she gets situated Droid One and Droid Four pause their massaging and exit the water. Both Eki and Carol express their thanks, but Eki, with a touch of extra gratitude, offers a slight bow.

Droid Three and Droid Two step out into the bath, each carrying a tray of food. Gently they place the trays on the water. The trays float effortlessly before Eki and Carol.

Carol examines the tray, inspecting the assortment of light, Harin-inspired finger foods. An orange block resembling cheese catches her eye, alongside a purple fruit that looks like a pomegranate with vibrant yellow seeds. A small bowl holds round balls that appear to be made from dough, and a glass of clear liquid completes the arrangement as their drink…
Noticing Carol observing, Eki offers a reassuring smile. "I promise, none of this will weigh you down. It's packed with nutrients to energize, hydrate, and leave you feeling a good full”. Eki ends with an encouraging smile. Carol responds with a grin, “It all looks delicious. I'm all for a healthy meal. Where I come from, food is usually so heavy you’re supposed to wait 30 minutes after eating before you get into a pool." Eki chuckles, at Earth customs. Carol pops one of the round dough balls into her mouth, her eyes widen as the flavors hit her palate—strawberry, banana, and a hint of coconut blending together in a way that nearly makes her melt. "Okay, what is this called!?”

Eki’s face lights up with delight. "Pooloo. It comes from a plant that grows upside down." Carol pops another Pooloo in her mouth, savoring the taste. "Well, I definitely need a box of these, to go!” As Carol enjoys her food, she notices the droids sitting together under a nearby tree, engaged in quiet conversation. Curious she turns to Eki and asks, "Do you have a fail-safe for your droids?"

Eki takes a bite from the orange block and then leans back against the edge of the bath, gazing up at the night sky. On Har, it never truly gets dark, but rather a soft, bluish dusk as the larger of the two moons casts its gentle light. "If you’re asking whether I fear that one day my creations might turn on me, the answer is no. To be a God of creation and science and yet fear what I make would be blasphemous. I don’t deserve to be a god then.”
She lifts her head and smiles at Carol, who raises her glass in a toast to Eki’s confident response. The liquid in her glass tastes like a sweet wine, yet she can feel it replenishing her electrolytes. "Wow, this is really good!" Her voice full of surprise and excitement.
Eki laughs at Carol’s childlike manner. "You know, for someone with such a serious job—protecting the many galaxies—you have a surprisingly comical spirit." Carol puts her cup down, and smiles. "Yeah, Rikara said the same thing the last time I was here."
The mention of Rikara brings a noticeable shift in Eki’s demeanor. Carol hadn’t meant to rush things, but she knows there’s no point in delaying the inevitable. She needs to understand why she’s here and what’s really going on.

Eki sets down the orange block of food and picks up her glass, taking a thoughtful sip before speaking. "Carol, I sent you that distress call because New Har needs your help." Carol sits up in the water, her attention fully on Eki. "The reason Rikara isn’t here is ,because she’s been sealed away in a box crafted by Ventil, an ally to War Drunner You heard me mention him earlier—he’s a god of Magic."

Carol’s breathes in deep. She’s faced powerful magic before and knows how unpredictable and dangerous it can be. But hearing that a god as mighty as Rikara has fallen victim to a sorcerer's artifact is deeply unsettling. She recalls Broctor mentioning Ventil's name too. It seems War Drunner isn’t the only god they need to worry about.
Eki continues, her voice heavy with regret, "And if I’m being honest, this whole situation is my fault." She lowers her head, the weight of her distress clear. Carol now understands why Eki has been so hesitant to reveal the full extent of the problem. For someone in a position of such authority, admitting failure is never easy. Carol knows this well—being Captain Marvel means carrying the burden of leadership and the sting of mistakes.
Without hesitation, Carol pushes aside her food tray and wades through the water to Eki. She takes Eki’s hand in hers, offering a reassuring squeeze. "Eki, I’m not here to judge you for the decisions you’ve made. Believe me, you’re not the first to make a bad call. I gave my transmitter to Guardian Rikara for the good of all of New Har, and that includes you. If there’s any way I can help, I will."
Eki meets Carol’s gaze, she searches her eyes. What she finds is compassion and understanding, a spirit of grace that she deeply appreciates. Taking a deep breath, Eki continues her story. Carol sits beside her, ready to listen.

”Several months ago, War Drunner showed up, expressing interest in becoming a god on our planet," Eki begins, her tone reflective. "We had sent out only one invitation from our galaxy The Divine Galaxy, announcing that New Har was open to new gods. It took five years to get a response, so you can imagine how excited Rikara and I was when War Drunner replied. His interest gave us hope—if he received our message, others might have too. We’re only looking for , four gods. Since I made the planet small…”

Eki pauses and takes a sip from her glass. "At first, everything seemed promising. War Drunner knew the God Code, the laws set by The Infinite, beings who created all the gods in the Wayward Dimension, including me. Since Rikara and I are the original gods of Har, any new deity would be under our authority, following the rules we set to maintain balance and prevent conflict. War Drunner didn’t protest, but something about him unsettled Rikara. Despite his name, he’s not a god of war, but of chaos and destruction. Rikara grew uneasy about him joining us."

Carol leans back, puzzled. "What bothered Rikara about him?"

Eki gives a dry chuckle. "At the time, I thought it was jealousy. Rikara is a god of destruction, but she also embodies justice, fertility and balance. She argued that having two gods with similar powers could disrupt the balance on our world. She also believed that, it’s in the nature of a god who controls chaos to lie and War Drunner might be lying to us, that he wanted New Har for himself."
Eki clenches her fist, frustration from past mistakes surfacing. "I was so annoyed with her. I thought she was stuck in old ways, being overly cautious. What she said wasn’t scientifically proven. Gods of chaos and destruction are rare, and the Infinite are strict with them but,—they’re heavily regulated because of their nature. I couldn’t see how he could be a problem. We argued constantly about whether War Drunner should join us. Finally, we agreed to let them battle it out. If Rikara won, War Drunner wouldn’t become a god on New Har. If War Drunner won, he would be allowed to join us.”

Carol’s eyes are locked on Eki, piecing together what happened to Rikara. In a somber voice, she says, "Rikara lost." Eki’s gaze meets Carol’s, her voice trembles with emotion. "No, she didn’t. War Drunner cheated and lied, breaking the God Code! Rikara defeated him fair and square. Just as she respectfully handed her hand down to help him off the ground, he threw up a small octagon shaped black box, no bigger than my hand. It opened and pulled Rikara in."
Eki’s body tenses as she recalls the horrific scene. "It stripped her of her skin, her muscles, down to her bones. I watched her try to fight, screaming, but she was gone—inside that box."

Tears stream down Eki’s face, while Carol sits with clenched fists, fury simmering within her. Guardian Rikara was a warrior to her core, the last of her kind—an old god born of flesh and prophecy. Born before Eki. Carol understands now, War Drunner didn’t just defeat Rikara; he eliminated the only true threat to his power. By removing Rikara, he ensured the balance of New Har would not be shattered. And because chaos and destruction is his nature, he wields them however he chooses. And he chooses fear and violence to force the Harin people into worshipping him!

Carol asks Eki, “Who are Ventil and Broctor?” Eki sighs “This is where War Drunner lied. Ventil has been an accomplice of War Drunner for ages. To make this long story short they both have suffered like Rikara and I. But where our world died and I was able to build a new one. They lost everything. How they teamed up with Broctor and secured an army I don’t know. But what I do know, they have gone against the Code. An I have given them every opportunity to leave. They have not!” Anger surges through Eki!

Out of no where the ground begins to quake. Carol sees her eyes glow white. Something she didn’t know Eki could do. Before she reaches out to calm Eki, Droid Four races over as if this has happened before and speaks to her in a calm tone. “My Guardian I feel your emotions, but remember to tame them. You will hurt many.” Droid Four places his hand on Eki’s shoulder in a nurturing way. She miraculously begins to settle…
Eki touches Droid Four’s hand and thanks him, “Thank you Four”. Droid Four nods and removes himself sitting back with the other droids.
Carol asks “Ah, what the hell was that? You can cause earthquakes?” Eki breathes out “I’m a god of creation, who can destroy and rebuild. Especially if I made it. Sometimes when enraged what I created can feel how I feel.” Carol nervously chuckles “That’s good to know.”

Eki chuckles, "Rikara’s been telling me for ages to learn how to control it, so I can use it as a proper weapon." She gives Carol a slight smile, but her expression soon turns serious. "War Drunner thinks he’s gotten away with his crimes. But he underestimates Rikara’s strength and the depth of our connection. It’s like an electric pulse between us. I thought all was lost when he pulled her in that box, I thought she was dead. But a couple of weeks ago, I felt that pulse again."

Eki rises from the water and slips on her robe. "I’m not a warrior like Rikara, but I fight in my own way. That’s why I created my Guardian Droids and why I called you here. Captain Marvel, you’re the only one who can help release Rikara from her prison. And help rid New Har of War Drunner!” Eki stands at the edge of the bath, looking down at Carol, her energy glowing…

Suddenly, the realization hits Carol, and she blurts out, "Wait—release Rikara?"
—————————————————————————————————————————————————
**Eki’s Home Lab**

Eki’s personal home lab, is a reflection of her larger Cosmic Lab across the island. The space is filled with advanced technology, and the air hums with energy.

Eki and Carol, still in their bathrobes, stand before a holographic projector displaying a detailed image of the black box that holds Rikara. The box is shown broken down into pieces, much like the gun in Plaka. Eki begins her lecture, her voice studious…

"Rikara and War Drunner fought off-world, on the larger moon," Eki explains, swiping the screen to the next slide. “Since I created everything, I can see everything. I have cameras everywhere." She zooms in on the box, revealing intricate details. "At first, I thought it was just a simple box. But as I observed it more closely, I noticed an incantation written around it. Letting me know this isn’t some ancient trinket created by the Infinite they could have stole. It’s a trinket Ventil made.”

Carol stands with her arms folded, studying the alien script finely etched across the black box. Eki continues, "The inscription is a spell designed to trap those who the box feel are mighty—gods. But it also contains a way to release them."

Carol uncrosses her arms and looks at Eki confused. "Why would the escape method be written on the box?"

Eki steps closer to the screen, her eyes focused. "My guess Ventil added an escape clause in case one of them got trapped. I doubt Ventil expected anyone to notice the fine print. But science has its own kind of magic... If Rikara were dead, I wouldn't feel our connection at all. That's how I know she's still alive." Eki gives Carol a hopeful smile. “I’d rescue her myself, but that would leave New Har vulnerable to War Drunner."

Carol nods, understanding the task at hand—she needs to recover Rikara. “You’ve planned how to get me inside, but I’m worried about one thing." Eki tilts her head, curious.

Carol paces, thinking out loud. "Once I enter the box, you’ll be on your own. There’s no telling what the world inside is like, and it could take me a while to find Rikara. Then there’s the matter of getting the actual box. War Drunner won’t just leave it lying around. It might not even be on him. And if that’s the case, you’ll need help to get it and release us."

Eki clenches her jaw, realizing the oversight. She considered how to get Carol in and out of the box, but hadn’t thought through how to reclaim it from War Drunner. Silently, she feels a mix of annoyance and embarrassment—humbled that an immortal who isn’t a god has seen the gap in her plan. But she listens, and asks, "Who do you have in mind to help me in your absence?"

Carol grins confidently. "A warrior who’s no stranger to gods and their problems."

Chapter Text

**Mt. Lahana, Jade Village **

In the Wayward Dimension, time flows differently—one Earth day stretches into one week on New Har. It has now been one week since the chaos of the Plaka incident. Guardian Eki, alongside Captain Marvel, moves swiftly to strike back against War Drunner and his allies…

In the remote crystal mountain village of Jade, a fierce skirmish rages. War Drunner soldiers along with their commander, Broctor clash violently with Guardian Droids. The air is thick with the sound of metal , war cries, and a village in fear!
——————————————————------------------------------------------------------------------------------————————————————————-

Broctor moves with lethal precision in the heart of the village, engaging two droids in close combat. He wasn’t anticipating fighting today. He had merely been accompanying War Drunner and a few soldiers to a festival given by the Gideon people—a celebration newly established in War Drunner’s honor. Broctor is without his full combat gear, even his signature muzzle. He only brought a sidearm and a ridged dagger. With quick reflexes, he evades a bullet from one droid while overpowering the other, slamming it to the ground. Without hesitation, he plunges the dagger into the droids neck, silencing it open. In a fluid motion, Broctor turns and fires his side arm at the second droid, his shot striking it with the same powerful rounds from Plaka. The impact disables the droid instantly. He then delivers the final, brutal blow to the one in his clutches , severing its head as it thrashes around then stops. Broctor straightens up, catching his breath. This afternoon didn’t call for a full-scale assault…

The village of Jade is a marvel to behold, home to the Gideon people—an alien race distinguished by their three eyes and translucent skin, through which every vein and organ is visible. They are renowned for their stunning crystal sculptures and integration of architecture with the mountainside. The Gideon people allegiance to War Drunner was swift. They devoted themselves to him the moment they got news of Guardian Rikara’s defeat…

Broctor scans the chaos as Gideon villagers flee the fighting . Thoughts in his head churn with curiosity. This isn't Eki's style, his eyes narrowing at the mess around him. She doesn’t incite havoc. Even if the Harin people chose War Drunner as their new god. She would never let her loathe for War Drunner spill onto the people.
Broctor does notice that the Guardian Droids are careful and precise in not harming the villagers. They make sure their assault is solely dedicated to him and War Drunner soldiers. As Broctor looks around he spots who he’s looking for—War Drunner…
********************

War Drunner clashes with Captain Marvel on the opposite mountainside, far from mortals'. The only bridge connecting the twin peaks lies in ruin, obliterated. Broctor, watching from the other side, feels a sense of purpose in his gut. Almost as if this attack is a diversion for something…He mutters aloud, accusingly, “This was the plan, wasn’t it, Eki? To get War Drunner alone with that new god...”
Lost in thought, Broctor misses an enemy creeping up behind him. The unforgiving metal of a rifle’s butt slams into his skull! He staggers, knocked off balance as the world spins around him…
————————————————————————————————————--------------------------------

*Mt.Nahana ,Shrine of War Drunner

The Gideon people live high up, on the twin peaks of Lahana and Nahana, where their ancient way of life is intertwined with the mountains. On Lahana, the Jade Village is nestled between the rugged terrain of trees, crystal ,and rock. A bridge, carved from a massive crystal that fell between the two mountains, spans the gap to reach Nahana.
On Nahana a shrine the Gideon people visit to pray, was crafted from brilliant orange, and purple Ametrine. The shrine once was dedicated to the old gods of Har for all to pray too. Now it favors War Drunner. In his honor, the Gideon built a towering statue, formed from bright dumortierite quartz and precious crystals. The statue stands before the shrine, gleaming in the suns rays…

Captain Marvel crashes back-first into the statue, the impact splintering its quartz surface with a deep crack. She hits the ground with a heavy thud, the air knocked out of her. Across from her, War Drunner stands. He’s a towering god of immense size, his presence dominating!

War Drunner, all though human in form, looms at seven feet. His athletic frame oozes power. His midnight blue skin contrasts sharply with the fiery orange hair that flows down his back like a mane. His eyes, are a deep black with irises that blaze the same vivid rust orange as his hair. A chin strap with a tuft of hair traces his strong jawline, adding to his feral charm. Two black horns, encircled at their base with gold bands, come from his hairline, resembling a dark crown that holds back his hair. There’s a chaotic allure to War Drunner’s handsomeness. A narcissistic magnetism that makes him both striking and unsettling.
War Drunner’s voice, is deep with a smooth gravelly edge. He teases with Captain Marvel as he glances at the cracked statue. "Oh, c’mon. My followers worked hard on that!"

Captain Marvel looks up at the statue. It’s an annoyingly accurate likeness of War Drunner—from his steel-toed boots and black pants to the golden hoop earrings and burgundy robe that hangs open, exposing his chiseled chest. Captain Marvel manages a smirk “I think the crack gives it flare.”

War Drunner laughs, but their moment of banter quickly fades as Captain Marvel without warning, rockets towards him at top speed! War Drunner braces himself as Captain Marvel’s right arm is cocked back, ready to strike. But she tricks him! Stopping just shy of making contact with his face!
War Drunner drops his guard for a split second, just long enough for Captain Marvel to deliver a powerful side kick. The blow sends him crashing into the shrine, the impact causing part of the crystal structure to collapse around him.

Captain Marvel floats down to the ground, mind in thought. “I gotta be more careful. He’s strong and quick for his size. Might just give The Hulk a good time. That was stupid letting him get the drop on me. I could’ve tapped out before initiating our plan.” As Captain Marvel lands, movement stirs from within the shrine. Her muscles tense...

War Drunner walks out the wreckage, his clothes tattered and torn in multiple places. As he dusts off crystal shards from his shoulders, he lets out a laugh. "Ha! Broctor told me you were strong. I started to have my doubts when I tossed you into the statue. I’m glad to see another god has answered New Har’s invitation, Captain Marvel."

The inflection in War Drunner's voice signals to Captain Marvel a temporary pause in their fight. She relaxes her stance slightly but remains on guard. War Drunner begins to circle her slowly, inspecting every inch of her being. Captain Marvel is oddly small, yet he can sense the power within her, but, she doesn’t exude it. There’s no aura surrounding her, no outward display of divine energy that usually accompanies all gods of the Wayward Dimension. There is no visible aura surrounding her.

"Don't bother flattering me, War Drunner," Captain Marvel, crosses her arms with a serious expression.
War Drunner chuckles, a rich amused sound. "Flatter you? I'm not. I'm genuinely pleased." And yet... a bit saddened. You seem nice. I’ll admit though, a strange name for a god."
He bends down, a disarmingly innocent smile spreads across his face as he leans in closer, peering into her blue eyes. Then, without another word, he straightens up and casually walks over to inspect the damaged shrine, his curiosity piqued by the ruin.

Captain Marvel stands uncertain of what to make of War Drunner. He’s not at all the figure she imagined—leading an army that slaughters innocent lives. Her brow furrows as she asks him, “Why are you sad?”
War Drunner lets out a heavy sigh, as he runs his fingers over a piece of the broken shrine in his hand. “Instead of everyone getting along, Eki has us at each other’s throats.” He glances back at her, his eyes go hard, a hint of something darker beneath this casual demeanor he’s displaying. He will not trick her on to his side…

Captain Marvel exhales, as she thinks to herself, “There it is, the real you.” She straightens up, her voice serious. "None of this would be happening if you had any honor. You broke several God Codes and murdered Guardian Rikara!"
War Drunner catches the sharpness in Captain Marvel’s tone, the way she spoke Rikara’s name as if she knew her personally. He laughs it off and stands directly in front of her, his face now deadly serious. “The God Code is a joke. It was made by our creators, the Infinite, because they’re too weak to handle what they’ve made. So they limit us, hold us back from reaching our full potential.”

War Drunners voice grows harsher, more commanding. “I am a god of chaos and destruction! It’s my birthright to act as I see fit. If I want a planet to rule, I’ll take a fucking planet!”
Captain Marvel’s eyes burn with defiance as she locks gazes with him. “No, it’s not your right. With great power comes great responsibility. That applies to all of us. It’s what keeps the universes balanced!”

War Drunner again catches on to how Captain Marvel chooses her words. As if there are other universes outside the one they are in. And again he brushes it off…

War Drunner disrespectfully laughs in Captain Marvel’s face. "You sound just like Rikara, a conflicted soul. She was war and balance, justice, and destruction all wrapped into one god. And that one gods belief in balance. Came from the Infinite, and in the end, it got her killed."

Captain Marvel jaw tightens, her rage barely contained at War Drunners disrespect towards Rikara. He notices, and only adds fuel to the flames of his rant…
“You know,” he continues with a smirk, “My own planet, along with the other gods, tried to trap me with the God Code too. Now, Nostros is nothing but dust. The only one who ever agreed with me was Ventil. That’s why he stands by my side even now. Just like me, tired of being regulated, restricted." War Drunner’s eyes glow with a hint of arrogance. "I can tell you follow the rules Captain and it holds you back from your true potential." He finishes with a disarming smile, as if they were old friends sharing a simple truth.

Captain Marvel’s patience has worn thin, towards this arrogant figure before her. God or no god, breaking rules and killing innocents for selfish gain is unforgivable. Her voice cold as she speaks, “You’re not a god. You’re a coward, War Drunner. And there’s no place for you on New Har.”
In an instant, Captain Marvel’s eyes glow with energy, she unleashes a powerful binary blast, sending War Drunner hurtling backwards. The blast was all her fury!
War Drunner digs his hand into the ground, trying to halt his slide. But before he can fully recover, Captain Marvel is already in his face! She delivers a barrage of punches. Each blow lands with bone-crushing force, and War Drunner feels every single one of them!

War Drunner has reached his limit of pummeling. With a growl, he intercepts Captain Marvels next incoming right hook! He blocks it seizing the moment. Then drills his left fist into her gut with brutal force. The impact makes her double over, coughing up blood. As he removes his fist Captain Marvel instinctively leans up for air. Without hesitation, War Drunner follows up with a vicious slap across her face, sending her crashing into what’s left of the shrine!

Captain Marvel lays in the shrine. The blow went through her entire being. Her ears ring, there’s a sharp pain in her head as blood trickles from her left ear and steadily drips from her nose. But despite the intense pain, she doesn’t stay down. Wiping the blood from her face, Captain Marvel quickly gathers herself. She launches back into the fight, her left fist cocked and ready. War Drunner, confident, after his last hit didn’t anticipate her sudden comback. For the second time, she catches him with a fake attack.

Captain Marvel’s fist stops at the last second from making contact with War Drunner’s face. Instead, she changes to a uppercut, driving her powerful fist into War Drunner’s jaw with devastating precision! The force of the blow sends him soaring into the air, completely blindsided!
Before War Drunner can regain his bearings, Captain Marvel rockets after him, meeting him in the clouds. With determination clasping her hands together, she delivers a crushing blow, sending him plummeting back down to Nahana. The mountain awaiting his impact.
————————————————————————————————————------------------------------

War Drunner crash lands into the heart of the mountain!

The cavernous interior of Nahana reveals a dazzling display of white, luminous crystals. Some towering, like the size of giants, others small like flowers. War Drunner’s descent lands him at the base of a colossal crystal. His body bruised and bloodied, but not out for the count. A wicked grin crosses his face as he rips off what’s left of his torn robe. He begins to laugh, unfazed by pain.

Captain Marvel floats through the massive hole War Drunner left in the mountain. Her silhouette, framed by the outside light and glow of the crystals, appears like an angelic god descending into the lair of a beast. War Drunner’s eyes glow with excitement as he yells, “Yesss! That’s what I’m talking about!”

War Drunner gets himself together and stands. He discards his torn robe…Captain Marvel eyes trace the muscular contours of his body. His skin tribal marked with intricate patterns. They remind the Captain of the Māori tattoos back on earth. But instead of tattoos his flesh was peeled away and healed over, to make the brutal yet beautiful design that’s etched on his skin. His body tells a story.

While Captain Marvel sizes him up, War Drunner takes the moment to study her in return. She, bares the marks of their fight —her face bruised, body battered, but there still is fire in her eyes. Neither of these mighty warriors are defeated just yet!
With a grin on his face, Captain Marvel, grows more frustrated with War Drunner’s lack of seriousness. She snaps, “I don’t know why you think this is a game!”
War Drunner smirks unsserious. “I don’t know why, YOU keep playing around. I’ve seen it in your eyes that white gold glow. You could’ve sent me crashing through to the other side of the mountain, but you held back.”

Captain Marvel curls her lip irritated. “What are you getting at?” With a knowing grin, War Drunner lists her missteps. “You destroyed the bridge so no mortal could interfere or become collateral damage. And when you hit me back down to earth, you made sure I landed here, in this mountain, instead of over in the village.”
War Drunner scratches the back of his head, his tone almost mocking. “Your nature, Captain Marvel, is to protect. And because of that, you’ll never reach your full potential as a god if you keep holding back. Playing by the rules.”
Captain has had enough of War Drunner’s arrogance. Her eyes narrow, her voice calm yet firm. “Don’t act like you know me, War Drunner. I can do both! Having awareness of my own strength isn’t a weakness—it’s humbling. And it saves lives.”

War Drunner lets out a deep sigh, rolling his eyes at Captain Marvels continued self righteous act. He raises his left hand towards the cave wall, a swirling orb of black energy, the size of a volleyball, takes form in his palm. Dark electrical currents crackle around it, pulsating with destructive power.
For the first time, War Drunner’s expression shifts—his voice cold and serious. "If I shoot this through the mountain, it’ll hit Mount Lahana. The entire village will be destroyed."

Captain Marvel’s eyes widen in disbelief. He couldn’t be serious—his own soldiers are there, including Broctor! Without a word, War Drunner unleashes the ball of energy from his hand!

“Shit!” is all Captain Marvel can say as she surges forward, throwing herself in front of the blast. The orb explodes on contact! A force ,so powerful it would have killed her instantly if she hadn’t managed to shield herself with a burst of Binary energy. But she barely had time to summon it—

Dropping to her knees, Captain Marvel gasps for air. She has never felt anything like this before. The energy isn’t just physically devastating; it tears at her mind, like chaos and destruction incarnate, a force that burns inside her on every level. Her uniform crackles as parts of it has been seared away by the heat of the explosion.

As she struggles to lift her gaze, she sees War Drunner closing in on her with a steady walk. Before she can react, his boot slams into her face, sending her crashing into a cluster of crystals. She hits the ground face-first, her body wreaks with pain, as she struggles to move!
War Drunner isn’t finished with her. He grabs her by the collar, lifting her like she weighs nothing, then with a savage grunt, he hurls her through the heart of Nahana's mountain wall.
————————————————————————————————————------------------------------

Captain Marvel crash-lands in the village of Jade like a missile, the impact devastating. The shockwave from her fall kills several Gideon villagers, a handful of War Drunner's soldiers, and scatters Guardian Droids like debris! Mentally the strain is overwhelming as Carol tells herself to get up and fight, but she also reminds herself, “This is all part of the plan wallow in your pain.” She looks at the death that surrounds her sadness hits her like a ton of bricks. She worked so hard to keep innocent lives out of their fight…

Broctor wasn’t among the dead. He had a recovered from the blow to his face. With his soldiers, they were handling the last of the Guardian Droids when Captain Marvel came crashing down from the sky. His gaze shifts up. A sly smile forms as he watches War Drunner soar across, landing in Lahana with a single, powerful leap.

War Drunner walks over to the motionless Captain Marvel, who lays slumped upright in the crater of blood and broken bodies. He kneels in front of her his towering frame casting a shadow over her battered body. His voice, low and mocking. “See what happens when you let your nature of self-righteousness take control? You end up wallowing in your own filth.”

Captain Marvels eyes, fill with a mixture of pain and rage! She glances at the lifeless bodies scattered around her before locking onto War Drunner. Tears well up, as she yells back at his statement with venom. “Fuck you!”

War Drunner twists a golden ring on his right middle finger, sighing with a kind of weary patience. Clearly the Captain refuses to learn and there fore must be removed. But first War Drunner murmurs “I must see how this ‘peaceful protector’ came to be. Were you born of flesh and prophecy or put together by the Infinite?” His tone is dark and curious.

Without hesitation, he places the palm of his right hand on top of Captain Marvel’s head. The gold ring glows as his claw like nails dig into her scalp. Her eyes roll back, and in a sinister reflection, so does War Drunner’s. The ring pulses, revealing flashes of Carol’s memories like a silent movie, flickering scenes from her past. Helplessly unraveling before War Drunner present plans…

War Drunner peers into Captain Marvel’s mind and quickly realizes she’s not from the Wayward dimension, nor is she a god. She’s a mortal from Earth, made immortal by a freak accident that turned her into a protector in her own realm, where she’s loved and revered. Her memories reveal that she discovered the Wayward Dimension through a tear in her universe. The Guardians of New Har, Eki and Rikara, welcomed her years before War Drunner’s arrival—Eki mended the tear, while Rikara taught her how to use a blood portal to return to the Wayward Dimension and New Har…

The Captain begins to sense the intrusion into her mind, and resists the ring’s power. She fights back by showing only what she wants War Drunner to see. He catches glimpses of the black God Box, Eki revealing Rikara’s fate. Unexpectedly a fleeting image of Valkyrie smiling in street clothes appears. Before too much is exposed, Captain Marvel forces him out of her mind!

War Drunner glares at Captain Marvel, with disgust!

"How dare Eki insult me by sending a lesser being to challenge me! The God Box is meant for the mighty—true gods, not wannabe’s who play dress up!” Captain Marvel gathers the strength to form a chuckle “What? You don’t like my uniform?”

War Drunner extends his left hand. In the middle of his palm an intricate tattoo. It is octagon shaped with acute triangles at each point. In the center the octagon gets smaller like it ripples…

The infamous God Box rises ominously from his palm. Captain Marvel's eyes widen with terror. War Drunner notices the flicker of fear.

“Oh come now," he mocks her emotions, his voice filled with malice. "Isn't this what you wanted? Either way, if the box doesn't finish you, I will. Then Eki...Then your planet Earth, for daring to waste my time."
Desperate, Captain Marvel’s fingers claw at the dirt. In this moment of helplessness, all she can think is War Drunner was never supposed to see Earth—only the box!

War Drunner holds the box before Captain Marvel, to both their surprise, it slowly begins to open. A golden light bursts out, blinding her. The energy emanating from within feels strangely familiar comforting almost, but before she can grasp what it is, a powerful force tugs at her.

She instantly knows what’s happening. The same thing that happened to Guardian Rikara. As painful as it will be it must happen!
Suddenly, her skin starts to peel away from her body, ripping toward the box. Carol screams in agony as it tares free, exposing the raw muscle beneath. Her voice is silenced by the shock, as her muscles are sucked in next, followed by the pull of her skeletal frame…

The box smashes shut! A few droplets of Captain Marvel’s blood splattered onto War Drunner's face. With a cold smirk, he wipes it away, studying the red stain on his hand. He’s never felt human blood before. It’s interestingly warm compared to gods. Which is cold.
"Well, would you look at that," he mutters, amused. "Seems the box found her worthy in its own twisted way." A devilish grin paints his face as the box vanishes back into his palm. Rising to his feet, with dark confidence, he calls out with a voice that seems to echo through the air.

"I know you’re watching, Eki. I know you saw it all, just like Rikara. There’s no one left now—just you and your mechanical toys we know how to defeat. I’m coming to take everything you’ve ever created and lay claim to New Har as mine!”
With a menacing glare, War Drunner’s eyes looks to the sky, daring the heavens to meet his challenge.
————————————————————————————————————----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

**New Asgard, The King's House**

Valkyrie is jolted awake by a blood-curdling scream, her heart is pounding. Instinctively, her hand shoots to the knife on her nightstand that was used to help Carol make her portal. As she scans the room. She sees no one…

Narrowing her eyes, she shifts her irises to clear blue, her vision allowing her to see beyond the realm of the living. If it wasn't from a living soul, maybe it was a cry from the dead—
Another piercing scream rips through the silence, pulling her from her bed. This one coming from the center of her floor.

Without hesitation, she rushes to the portal left by Carol. Her fingers brush over Carol’s dried blood symbols on the ground. They vibrate beneath her touch, and the blood itself seems to wail, crying out to her with haunting desperation. Valkyrie gets an eerie feeling. She grips her chest and says to herself “Carol what have you gotten yourself into?”

Chapter Text

**The Darin Valley**

Several months earlier…

As the evening turns to dusk an ominous reddish orange hue paints the sky…

War Drunner sits on the hard surface of a desert cliffside facing the Darin desert valley. Despite his towering figure, the way he dangles his legs over the edge makes him seem childlike—almost. He wears no robe, just the remains of his tattered pants and boots.
His body is riddled with pain, from deep, seeping wounds. His hand presses firmly against his right side, trying to stop the blood that leaks from a fresh gash. His left shoulder bares a deep cut, as if someone attempted to sever it with a jagged blade from his body.
War Drunner breathes slow, breaths as he looks up at the sky. He sees the the 2nd moon hanging above and lets out a sigh of relief, as if he has reached his long-sought after goal. A maniacal laugh slips from his lips, it’s filled with a twisted sense of accomplishment.

Suddenly, a bright light flashes behind him, then vanishes just as quickly. Footsteps approach, a voice speaks to him…

“Ba’la…she really put a hurting on you, Drunner. You look like shit.”

War Drunner glances up to see Ventil, a God of Magic, his closest friend and ally, standing beside him.

Ventil is an attractive god, he stands at six feet, five inches tall with an athletic frame. His head is wrapped in a black turban. His bronze skin tone brings out his eyes. They are black with golden irises that gleam with an otherworldly light. His ears are pointed, elven-like and they are adorned with gold ear piercings. Gold dangling earrings hang from his earlobes. A gold ear cuff traces the curve of each ear from lobe to tip. His nose is also pierced, a gold septum ring rests above his upper lip and a gold bar stretches across the bridge of his nose…
Ventil’s attire is a futuristic avant-garde. Black pants paired with a white shirt that has a split down the middle, giving hint to an elaborate tattoo that paints across his chest. Draped over his shoulders, a black coat with gold embroidery, giving him a regal look. As for his feet, Ventil takes pride in wearing no shoes. The tops of his his feet covered in intricate tattoo like his chest, it clearly extends up his leg.

War Drunner smiles and replies, “A small price to pay to reach our goal, dear Ventil.” He holds up an octagon-shaped black box. A conniving smirk forms on his face . Ventil knew War Drunner would succeed in his mission—trapping Guardian Rikara inside the box and sealing her fate. But it still feels surreal the deed is done. Rikara had been no easy opponent; the wounds on War Drunner’s body, is proof he barely escaped death. Like them, Rikara was an ancient god, born of flesh and prophecy. A formidable adversary in every way.

Ventil slowly grins as pride and relief flow over, for him ,and his friend. Their plan worked! With Rikara out of the way, they can now begin their campaign for New Har—their new home.

Ventil takes the box from War Drunner, holding it in his hand. There a spell caster tattoo in his palm—designed to amplify his magic abilities. His tattoo is an octagonal shape, with acute triangles at each point, and in the center, smaller octagons ripple outward. Between each line of the design, ancient script from another world inscribed.

Ventil’s tattoo pattern begins to glow a golden yellowish light. The light transfers to the box, as it seeps into the palm of his hand and vanishes!

War Drunner watches in awe. Ventil never ceases to amaze him. "You are always full of surprises," he says, shaking his head in admiration. "No other god matches your magical ingenuity. You’ll have to teach me how to do that one day.” Ventil laughs at his friend’s innocence to magic. What he did was really simple.

He sits next to War Drunner, his feet now dangle over the edge. He looks at the tattoos in the palms of his hands and responds to War Drunner, “Back on Nostros, I was ridiculed and regulated for the unconventional use of my ‘talents’. But you always praised me even to this day. Yes, I will teach you, dear friend.”

War Drunner smiles politely and nods confidently at his ally. He speaks, “Now that we have done our part, it’s up to Broctor and his soldiers to do theirs. We need a place to settle—a place to call our own and lay our heads. The castle of the Darin people, serves as one part parliament, and one part shrine dedicated to Rikara. It will suit us wonderfully.” Vintil nods in agreement , replying, “A great transition of power. I also have a feeling some of Rikara’s believers will convert to us. Once they understand their god is no more.” A gentle sadistic smile pants Ventil’s face. As he and War Drunner gaze out towards the valley…

Broctor and his army lay siege to the Darin people, their castle of parliament, and the surrounding lands. The screams and cries of the dying ,echo up from the desert floor. A haunting symphony of chaos and destruction!
—————————————————————————————————————————————————

** The Radiant Sea, Darin Castle**

Present Day…

The Radiant sea is one of many wonders on New Har. It is a body of water ,so clear it resembles a sheet of glass. And it’s home to many alien aquatic life…

Castle Darin is a futuristic castle that rivals the beauty of the Radiant Sea. Spanning the size of two football fields, the castle served not only as a shrine dedicated to Rikara. But as a house of parliament for the Darin people. The castle and its grounds were magically relocated by Ventil to rest on the sea, hidden by a powerful concealment spell. The castle is never in the same place twice. Ventil has it that he can move the entire castle and its grounds when he feels Eki may be on to their whereabouts. Making it impossible for Guardian Eki to keep up with. Just like it’s hard for War Drunner and Ventil to find her floating Phantom.
—————————————————————————————————————————————————

**Ventil’s Bedroom**

Ventil's room is vast, a sprawling space divided into sections, each meticulously decorated to his taste. His bed is massive, large enough to comfortably fit at least ten bodies. Above it, clouds crafted by magic drift, creating a moody ambiance with shifting lights and soft, soothing sounds. In one corner, a crystal platform gleams, ready to teleport anyone throughout the castle. Another section is a small study with a tall bookshelf lined with books and scrolls. Elsewhere, an ornate tub and shower await. But the centerpiece of Ventil's room is the infinity pool just outside, offering a breathtaking view of the Radiant Sea.

The room fills with the sound of heavy breathing as Ventil and War Drunner wrestle playfully in Ventil's bed. War Drunner tries to pin Ventil down, but Ventil resists, laughing. Both wear nothing but their boxer briefs, revealing detailed body art that is usually hidden beneath their clothes. Ventil's skin is covered with intricate tattoos resembling the patterns of the indigenous Mayan people of South America, though they seem to come from another world.
War Drunner’s otherworldly markings, reminiscent of Māori tribal designs, extend from his chest and back down to the middle of his calves.

The two gods are caught up in their playful romp, a mix of intimacy and lightheartedness. They've been by each other’s side for so long that these moments bring them comfort and joy. Ventil manages to pin War Drunner on his back. Just as War Drunner starts to push Ventil off, Ventil raises his hand over War Drunner's chest. A flash of freezing white light emanates from the tattoo on his palm. In an instant, War Drunner’s body freezes, immobilized from the neck down.

War Drunner grins but also protests, “Oh, c’mon, you cheated! No magic allowed!” Ventil sits on top of War Drunner with a smug look, slicking back his jet black hair, smiling mischievously.
He leans down close to War Drunner whispering in his ear, “Do I need to remind you who came into whose room at the crack of dawn, disturbing my sleep, causing trouble?” Ventil’s right hand trails down War Drunner’s muscular chest, pausing at his crotch. He grabs hold of War Drunner’s god-like member, teasing him through his boxers. War Drunner exhales sharply, his breath heavy. Ventil continues with a smirk, “My room, my rules…”

Ventil’s lips move from War Drunner’s ear. He grabs War Drunner’s strong jaw unexpectedly, tilting his face to examine it. A healing gash runs over War Drunner's left eyebrow and bottom lip, remnants of his clash with Captain Marvel the day before.
Ventil smirks inwardly; leave it to War Drunner to mess up his handsome face.
He unexpectedly kisses War Drunner deeply, their tongues intertwining. War Drunner starts to get aroused, but Ventil pulls back, staring down at him. The look in his eyes says it all: this is all War Drunner’s going to get for now—a punishment for waking Ventil up so early. War Drunner, amused and respectful, laughs it off.
The respect Ventil and War Drunner share isn't born in the bedroom, but from the sheer power they wield as gods. They're not lovers—just close friends who occasionally find comfort in each other’s arms. Like most gods in the Wayward Dimension, they are pansexual beings.

“I’m tapping out,” War Drunner concedes, relaxing his body. Satisfied with his victory, Ventil releases him from the magical hold. He rolls off, lying beside War Drunner with his hands behind his head, a confident smile on his face as he closes his eyes.
War Drunner lies next to him, hands clasped over his diaphragm. Though there's a noticeable size difference between them, their immense power makes them equal in might. War Drunner glances up at Ventil’s magical cloud, always amused by it. He jokingly calls it Ventil’s "depression cloud"—it mirrors Ventil’s moods, transforming into a bright blue sky whenever he’s feeling down to brighten him up. Occasionally, a tiny sun even emerges, casting a warm glow over the room.

War Drunner's mind peels away from the cloud to Ventil, and he asks, "How’s it going, gaining followers during these times?"
Ventil thinks before replying, "Surprisingly easy. I've gained quite a few new worshippers in the northern regions. The Harin’s, who once worshipped the old gods of mystic and magic, have been waiting for a god like me.”

War Drunner expresses his delight for his friend, “I’m glad to hear it's going smoothly for you, despite the war with Eki." Ventil chuckles, catching a hint of sarcasm. "No one told you to rule by fear and chaos. With Rikara gone, it's been easy to attract her followers. Eki hasn’t stopped the Harin’s from choosing who to worship."

War Drunner rolls onto his side, his expression darkening. "You talk as if Eki hasn’t been trying to kill us these past few months!"
Ventil opens his eyes, sensing the tension. "Yes, but wouldn't you fight to protect what’s yours?" He meets War Drunner's gaze turning to face him, his tone calm.
War Drunner growls, frustrated by his friends sympathy for their enemy.

Ventil rolls his eyes and shifts the conversation. “So, this immortal from another dimension who gave you a beating?"

He touches War Drunner’s face, examining his cuts and bruises again. "I’m surprised Eki would know someone outside our realm."
War Drunner brushes Ventil’s hand away and explains, "There was a tear in the universe between our world and theirs that’s how Captain Marvel was introduced to Eki and Rikara." War Drunner glances at his gold ring. "With my Mind Ring, I saw her world. Once we conquer New Har, I’d like to visit this planet called Earth." Ventil rolls onto his back, looking up at the cloud again. "Interesting. I’m always up for exploring new places…But I do wonder why the box felt this Captain Marvel was a god?”

Ventil sits up thinking out loud. “I designed it from a special mineral and filled it with Binary energy. It could pull her in if her aura matched, but surviving it? That’s another matter. Rikara, sure, because she’s a god. But this Captain Marvel? I doubt it. Rikara herself is probably dead by now. I made the box to replicate Oblivion, our realm’s hell. Rikara should either have gone mad or withered away by now."

War Drunner lies in awe of his friend, admiring Ventil’s sharp mind. “Eki may be a god of science, but you, Ventil, are just as brilliant with your magic.” Ventil glances over his shoulder, appreciative of the praise. War Drunner continues, “Eki should just give up and accept defeat. Quit all this useless fighting.”

Ventil says with an innocent tone . “Eki is a creation god who has done the unthinkable, create life in a day. Yet she hasn’t reached her full potential because she holds back, like so many.” Ventil touches War Drunner’s arm and suggests, “We should give her a chance to join us. Be an Under-god. She did make New Har after all. Imagine having control over all that untapped power. We could create , rule ,and destroy as many planets as we want.”

War Drunner listens, a part of him intrigued by the idea. The three of them together could be interesting, having a god of creation and science could be useful. But he’s hesitant to fully agree. Ventil senses his reluctance and says, “Think about it… In the meantime, hand me the box. There’s no reason for you to keep carrying it around. If someone chops your arm off, I’ll have to make a new one, and you know how long it took to create the original.“
Ventil holds out his hand, waiting. War Drunner knows Ventil is right and reluctantly raises the box from his palm, handing it over. Ventil leans in and kisses War Drunner on the cheek in thanks, before getting out of bed.

War Drunner watches Ventil's athletic frame with quiet interest. “I’m going to check on Broctor and then secure the box.” Ventil says, pulling on a long black robe tying it shut. “I suggest you leave. I won’t be back for a while.”

War Drunner grins devilishly, his hand resting on his crotch. “I can wait. I’m a patient god.”
Ventil smirks inwardly but maintains a stern exterior, giving War Drunner a sideways glance before leaving his room through an automatic door…
————————————————————————————————————————————————

Ventil steps out into the hallway of castle Darin’s east wing. Even though he could have used the crystal portal in his room. He prefers to walk from time to time.

As Ventil strolls through the mighty halls he stops at one of the castles beams. Etched in the metal is his magic symbol. The octagonal shape, with acute triangles at each point. A lot of places throughout the castle and its grounds are stamped with his symbol. His magic coursing through the castles very foundation, structural frame . Like a security blanket. This is how he is able to teleport the castle and its grounds with ease…

Ventil looks away from the beam to see two Darin servant women approaching. At first glance, they could almost be mistaken for human, but their vivid green eyes and pink skin set them apart. The women wear matching blue and gray uniforms. One has long dark hair laying in a ponytail on her shoulder with a septum ring, much like Ventil's own. The other has short white hair stylishly cut. As they get closer, they can’t help but admire their master’s imposing form, and Ventil takes notice to their beauty with equal interest. The servants bow their heads as they pass and say in unison, “Guardian Ventil.”

Ventil nods, but as they continue walking, he commands, “Wait!”
They halt immediately turning back to face him, sensing the tension in his voice. “Yes, Guardian Ventil?” they reply in unison.
Ventil steps closer, his towering height casting a polite shadow over them. He sizes up the two women, his gaze lingering on the one with the septum ring—clearly, she’s one of his followers. With a charming smile, he asks, “What are your names?”

The Darin woman with the septum ring answers, “Callisto.” Her companion says, “Anit.”
Ventil grins. “Well, Callisto and Anit, go see Magian Sol, my priestess. Tell her I want you both prepared to lay in my bed tonight.”
The servants' eyes widen at his command. Callisto is thrilled, understanding the honor of such an invitation. If everything goes well, she could be chosen as a "Carnal Desire"—the gods’ version of a mortal harem. She maintains her composure, though her excitement is clear. Anit, however, looks uneasy and drops to her knees, bowing deeply. “Guardian Ventil, I humbly ask that you do not choose me. I have a mate. Perhaps I can find another to take my place.”

Ventil kneels down, gently lifting Anit's chin to meet his eyes. “I respect your honesty and loyalty, but I want you. Your mate has choices: accept this honor, watch, or join us.” His smile is unwavering, his words absolute. He rises and continues on his way, knowing his decree will be followed.

Callisto leans down to reassure Anit, whispering, “This is a great honor. To be chosen by Guardian Ventil is a gift.”
————————————————————————————————————------------------------------

**Dining Game Hall**

Ventil stands before a large metal door engraved with images of food. Pushing it open, he steps into a dining hall where meals are served buffet cafeteria-style.

Only a handful of soldiers are scattered around, chatting and eating, while Darin dining staff man various food stations. Ventil glances up at a beam bearing his insignia, a reminder that this hall was once the Darin parliament chambers. He always found mortal laws and politics draining.
So, he transformed this space into a comforting fun place for Broctor and his men to eat and gather, away from their cramped sleeping quarters. One half cafeteria the other half fun things to do. From arcade games, to alien board games and a bar!

As Ventil enters, the room falls silent. It's rare for him to visit the dining game hall, and his presence commands attention. Everyone stands and bows, including the cooks and attendants. Amused by their reverence, Ventil grins. Mortals always amuse him. “Relax, everyone,” he says with a chuckle. “Go on with what you were doing.”

As the tension in the room eases and everyone returns to their activities, Ventil spots Broctor sitting alone in a corner, eating. Notably, Broctor hadn’t bothered to stand like the others. Ventil's curiosity is piqued as he makes his way over to him.

Broctor eats his alien-like meal at a steady pace, occasionally sipping from a cup of tea. Like War Drunner, he bears wounds from the day before; the back of his head is stitched up where he was struck.

Ventil sits down across from him. "Whew, that Guardian Droid got you good."

Broctor chuckles. "Yeah, but you should have seen what I did to it and its friends." He makes a slicing motion across his neck, mimicking how he destroyed the droid.
Ventil laughs. "Leave it to you to make a machine feel pain. I’m glad you made it out okay. Some of the others weren’t so lucky, but they’ll be honored."

Broctor keeps eating, unconcerned he mentions to Ventil. "We didn’t see it coming. Eki’s usually not one to be on the offensive."
Ventil nods thoughtfully speaking. "Makes me wonder what she was thinking—creating all that chaos just to lose her only immortal hope."
Broctor takes another bite then speaks. "She’s up to something. It’s not like a god of science to accept a loss like that. All that strategic planning. Unless that was the plan, to lose on purpose. Captain Marvel was giving War Drunner a good time, but she was also holding back. He said so himself.”

Ventil raises an eyebrow. "Now that’s interesting. Drunner didn’t tell me that." Broctor smirks. "Why would he? At the end of the day he won."

As Broctor sips from his cup, without warning, his expression changes. Like he’s havinga stroke. His focus fades as he glances around the room at his men. His voice turns stern, he asks, "Where are we?" His eyes narrow, shifting from the room to Ventil. He’s filled with suspicion as if he were looking at an enemy.

Ventil remains calm, unfazed by Broctor's sudden shift. "You're in the dining hall, old friend," he replies smoothly. "You took a nasty hit to the head."

Broctor sets down his utensils and reaches behind the back of his head. His fingers brushing over the stitches shaved out through his Mohawk. His confusion is evident. Ventil sees this and offers, "Let me get you some more tea. A bit of Rictor Root should help calm you."
He stands, taking Broctor's cup, and heads to the counter, sighing quietly to himself. "That hit must have messed with his memory," Ventil thinks, keeping his expression neutral. At the counter, he smiles at the Darin attendant. "Could I have some more tea for Commander Broctor, please? Rictor Root, if you have it."
The attendant nods and quickly prepares the tea. Ventil glances back at Broctor, his thoughts continuing. "The way he looked at me, those eyes... Trying to remember something. I got lucky blaming it on his injury. I'll need to perform the incantation again. This time over his tea. So he drinks every word I say!”

With the tea ready, Ventil thanks the attendant and heads back toward Broctor. As he walks, he whispers an incantation into the cup, eerie steam curling from his lips into the tea. "My voice is of your voice. What you see is Power and glory amongst gods, amongst friends. You fight, you command for Guadian War Drunner and Guardian Ventil to the end.”

Ventil hands Broctor the tea. "Drink up—it'll help."

Broctor hesitates, an internal battle raging within him. Part of him is wary, warning him not to drink, while another part insists that Guardian Ventil is a friend trying to help. After a moment’s pause, he gives in and drinks. The soothing effects of the tea are almost immediate, and he sets the cup down, looking at Ventil with a more relaxed expression. "Thanks. I feel better."

Ventil smirks, relieved but also cunning. "Good! We can’t have the infamous ‘God Killer’, Commander of War Drunner’s army out sick. There’s still one more thing we need to handle before we relieve you of your duties.

Broctor chuckles. “Relieve me of my duties… Guardian Ventil, you and Guardian War Drunner are my friends. You have my men and my loyalty to the end.”
Ventil pats Broctor on the back. "Glad to hear it. Now, make sure you get plenty of rest… I’m heading to the relics room." Broctor nods with a smile and says. “I will."

As Ventil heads towards the doors to exit, he thinks, "That was close. It’s been a while since he broke free. Damn! That half breed blood coursing through his veins! We can’t have him remembering where his true loyalties lie—with his true masters, The Infinite!”
With a final glance over his shoulder, Ventil walks out of the dining hall.
————————————————————————————————————-------------------------------

**Darin Relics Room**

Ventil walks into the Darin relics room, a space filled with a mix of ancient weapons and futuristic technology. Bookshelves line the walls, holding ancient texts alongside a modern piece of technology—a super computer. Ventil has grown to like this room, turning it into his personal workshop. He himself has become a sort of magician of science. He experiments blending the two magic and science. It’s his way of keeping up and at times staying ahead of Eki. This is where he developed the new guns for Broctor and his soldiers. Disarming Eki’s Guardian Droids…

Ventil carefully places the God Box inside a case at the center of the room. He stares at it, replaying Broctor’s words in his mind. Captain Marvel was holding back, and Eki never goes on the offense. Ventil eyes widen with realization. “Could she have figured out how to open the box?” he mutters aloud. “Wait, even if she has, it’s too late to save anyone now. Plus we have it under lock and key!”

Frustration flashes across his face. “What are you up to, Eki? You have no more moves to play!” Ventil inhales deeply calming himself. He smoothes back his hair as a strand has fallen in front of his face. He exhales his worries. He will not let weak thoughts take control of him. With a final glance at the box, Ventil exits the room…
——————————————————————————————————————————————————

**The God Box**

A golden-orange expanse swirls like its own galaxy, pulsating with a, ethereal hum. Suddenly, the hum breaks, and a flash of white light cuts through the space.

Within this void, the skeletal frame of a human woman begins to materialize. Muscle and tissue painfully knit themselves together, each fiber forming with agonizing slowness. A horrid scream rips from the woman’s mouth as her body rebuilds itself. Finally, her skin forms, and the remnants of her tattered uniform cling to her. Carol survives her torturous pull into the God Box!

Still reeling from the shock and pain, she quiets down, the trauma too overwhelming. She loses consciousness, her body drifting in the golden-orange void.
Moments later, Carol's eyes snap open. She floats in the emptiness, disoriented. It takes her a moment to gather her thoughts and recall how she ended up in this space. Memories flood her like pages flipping in a catalog: Eki, her battle with War Drunner, the violent pull into the box. Her mind stops on her mission—the plan to find and rescue Guardian Rikara!

Carol slowly gains control of her body, taking a moment to assess her wounds. Remarkably, they are nearly healed, and she feels a surge of energy coursing through her. "I'm alive, but how?" she wonders. Her mind flashes back to the moment the box opened, recalling a familiar aura emanating from within. She glances around the strange space and speaks again, this time full of gratitude. "Thank God. This aura... it's Binary Energy!"
She clasps her hand over her eyes, remembering the excruciating pain of being pulled into the box. By some miracle, Eki's plan worked, and she survived. Carol speaks, "Step one of the plan complete. War Drunner thinks I'm dead. Now I must find Rikara."

Carol looks around, but there isn't much to see. The space around her is a surreal golden-orange hue, like a world of its own accord. That same, ethereal hum once again fills the air, and that's all there is. She can float freely on her own, but when she stops moving, the space seems to carry her along. She says to herself. "I guess I'll just fly around until I find her.”

Carol flies around and around, endlessly. Time seems to lose all meaning; she isn't even sure if she's moved at all. Frustrated, she mutters, "This place is insane! Everything looks the same, everything sounds the same. It's enough to drive anyone crazy! How am I supposed to find Rikara?"
She abruptly stops, hovering in the endless void. "If she's even alive," Carol thinks, then quickly shakes off doubt. "No, don't think like that. I will find her."

Determined, Carol starts flying again, this time faster. She calls out Rikara's name, her voice echoing through the emptiness. "Maybe if she hears me, she'll come to me," she hopes as she continues her search…

Carol continues her flight, calling out desperately for Rikara. Off in the distance, she spots what seems to be a small black dot against the endless orange-gold expanse. She rubs her eyes, maybe it’s her tired vision, but the dot remains, unmistakably out of place in this strange world. Her heart races—she's sure it’s Rikara! Carol pushes herself , accelerating to sonic speed, her voice echoing as she shouts Rikara’s name. As she gets closer, she slams on the brakes, coming to a halt when the tiny dot transforms into a clear shape.

Before her, curled into a massive ball, is an enormous white ape, as big as King Kong. Carol’s eyes widen with recognition, and she instinctively pulls back. The ape stirs, its nostrils flaring as it sniffs the air, detecting something unfamiliar—the scent of flesh. Suddenly, its eyes pop open, dark and menacing against its pinkish-red skin. Two black horns protrude from its head. It’s right horn broken off at the middle. It looks more demon than ape, with tusk-like incisors jutting out of its mouth and only four digits on each of its hands and feet. It has long hair down its back in a ponytail with a gold hoop at the end. Its long, ape-like tail flicks behind it, adorned with a gold ring at its base. Carol also notices hoop earrings lining the cartilage of its left ear.

There’s no doubt—this is Rikara!

Rikara roars ferociously, a deafening sound that echoes through the void, and lunges at Carol with a massive hand. Instinctively, Carol blasts the hand away with a burst of energy, narrowly avoiding its grasp. "Rikara, it’s me! Captain Marvel!" she shouts, hoping to break through to the guardian trapped in this monstrous form.

What follows is a frantic chase, like a fly buzzing around a giant ape. Carol darts around, dodging and weaving as Rikara swings wildly, each swipe coming dangerously close. "Snap out of it, Rikara!" Carol yells, firing controlled blasts to keep her at bay. With every shot, Rikara grows more enraged, her fury evident in her dark eyes.

Carol knows she could overpower Rikara if she wanted to; this strange place giving her incredible strength. But killing her is not an option. She needs to save Rikara, not destroy her.

Rikara suddenly reaches out , with a swift motion, catches Captain Marvel in mid-air. The force of the grab knocks the wind out of Carol, leaving her gasping. Rikara holds her, one massive hand on each of Carol's arms, as if preparing to tear her in two. Carol's instincts scream to fight back, to unleash her full power, but she hesitates. She doesn’t want to hurt Rikara—

“Guardian Rikara, it’s me!” Carol pleads, her voice strained. “Please, try to remember! I’m Captain Marvel! I know you’re still in there. I’ve seen you transform into this beast before and still keep control!”

Rikara’s grip tightens, and Carol cries out in pain as her arms are pulled in opposite directions. Desperation floods her voice as she makes one last attempt to reach her. “Rikara, I know this place has warped your mind, but think of Eki! I’m here because of her—she felt your pulse! Eki heard your cries!”

The mention of Eki’s name seems to break through Rikara's rage, triggering a flicker of recognition in her dark eyes. She pauses, struggling against the fog clouding her mind, fighting to remember who she is and the person Carol speaks of. A low growl builds in her throat, escalating into a full-blown roar as she wrestles with her memories, saliva flying from her mouth and splattering onto Carol. Amidst the struggle, Rikara’s voice emerges in Carol’s mind telepathically. It’s fragmented but clear: “Eki... pulse... You, Marvel.”

Carol’s heart leaps. “Yes! That’s it! Eki felt your pulse, and I’m Captain Marvel! We have a plan, Rikara, to get you out of here!”

At the mention of freedom, Rikara’s lips tremble, and tears swell in her eyes. She forces herself to remember, pushing past the fog of forgetfulness. Gently, she releases Carol, her voice telepathically entering Carol's mind again in broken, phrases as she struggles to speak. “Captain, I’m… s-so sorry… I’ve been trapped here so long. Only way to survive… change form. This b-box… it’s like Oblivion.”

Carol’s eyes widen at the name. She remembers Rikara telling her about Oblivion during her first visit. It's the gods' version of hell, created by their creators, the Infinite. Any god who broke the Cod Codes or failed to fulfill their divine purpose was cast into Oblivion—a void of endless light, forgotten by worshippers and acquaintances alike. In this forsaken realm, one slowly forgets their identity, succumbs to madness, and eventually withers away. The process could take months, even years.

Floating closer, Carol wraps her arms around Rikara's enormous face, her touch soft against the beast's rough fur. She knows she’s only been in the box a short while, but Rikara has been here for months. If time moves like it does in Oblivion, a minute outside could be a week in this place. Carol shared her sympathies. “I’m so sorry this happened to you. I promise, my Guardian—War Drunner and everyone who stands with him—will pay for their crimes. Eki and I have a plan. Just hold on a little longer, and we’ll get out.”

Carol pulls back so Rikara can see her fully. Rikara’s voice, now clear, speaks again in her mind. “If you say Eki has a plan, I believe you. I can wait a little longer. At least now I’m not alone.”
Carol smiles, relieved to see a glimpse of the Rikara she knows. She reassures the mighty Guardian. “We’re getting out of here together old friend.”
————————————————————————————————————--------------------------------

Back in the real world. The second large moon hovers in the sky as dusk settles over Castle Darin.

Ventil stands at the edge of his infinity pool, freshly cleaned in a black and gold robe, gazing up at the moon. His thoughts linger on the possibility that Eki is planning something with the God Box. War Drunner might be reckless, but he's not foolish. If Captain Marvel had hinted at a plan, War Drunner would have picked up on it. Ventil wants to discuss this with him, but War Drunner isn’t in the castle. He’s been gone since the morning.

A knock at the door interrupts his thoughts. Ventil sets aside his concerns, focusing on the pleasures ahead.

The door slides open to reveal Callisto and Anit, standing naked and covered in dried red paint,
that mimic Ventil’s tattoos. He notices Callisto’s pierced nipples and smiles. Both women have been offered to him, chosen to serve as his Carnal Desires. Ventil’s gaze shifts to a male figure leaning against the hallway wall behind them. Anit stands shyly as the man lingers close behind her. Ventil guesses this must be her mate.
The man, with his pink flesh, green eyes, and white hair tied back in a ponytail, isn’t naked or painted. Instead, he’s dressed in a simple shirt and jeans, barefoot, clearly aware of the rules for entering Ventil’s room. Anit introduces him, “This is Attan, my mate, Guardian Ventil.”

Ventil smiles, “I’m assuming you’ll be watching, Attan?”

Attan’s expression is tense; he's clearly uncomfortable with this situation but nods in reluctant agreement. Ventil senses this mortal could become a problem, but decides to let it slide for now. "Please, come in, all of you," Ventil says, stepping aside. "Attan, if it helps, you can sit in the study area. There’s some strong drink there."

************************************

Everyone steps into Ventil’s room, instantly struck by its vastness and the array of treasures it holds. It’s clear this is his sanctuary, a space where his power and taste are on full display. Attan glances around, spotting the knowledge area filled with books and scrolls, and heads in that direction to distance himself from what's about to happen.

Ventil leads Callisto and Anit to his bed, the cloud above it casting a soft, moonlit glow across the room. As he removes his robe, his chiseled body is revealed, along with his tattooed and pierced god-like member. Beads embedded within his shaft give it a ribbed appearance, designed to enhance the pleasure of those he shares his bed with.

Callisto stares in awe. "So the stories are true—you really are covered everywhere, my Guardian!"
Ventil chuckles as he steps onto the bed. "I see you’ve been reading ‘The Gliad’, the book that chronicles my birth and my immortal journeys."

Callisto nods eagerly. "I—I haven’t started learning spells yet, but I’m fascinated by your philosophy, Guardian Ventil." She recites one of his quotes, "Do not always fall for the light. It is just as blinding as darkness."
Ventil smiles, genuinely impressed. Despite him not being on New Har or at Castle Darin for long, Callisto has taken the time to understand him, delving into his thoughts and teachings. He finds himself excited for her to be the first to please him tonight.

Ventil stretches out his hand, to a dresser off to the side. His magic brings him a bottle of oil. He pours the oil in his hands and starts massaging himself until he gets stiff. He speaks with a gentle voice to Callisto… “I want you to bless me first. You have shown me your knowledge.” Ventil stands holding himself, without hesitation Callisto does as told climbing into the bed getting on her knees.

She holds Ventil, amazed at its length and girth. The thought of it inside her, turns her on. She feels her essence overflow sliding down her inner thigh. Callisto begins to stroke the gift between Ventil’s legs. She sees his eyes close in pleasure. Callisto goes a step further placing her mouth on it, licking ,and sucking the tip.
Ventil looks down at this mortal being who worships him, giving him all the praise through her mouth. As if she’s been dreaming of this day since she started following the Guardian. Her green eyes slowly transform to black, and gold Irises gleam up at him…

Anit watches as a dark aura from Ventil flows to Callisto. It's strange—Ventil's aura doesn't feel evil; instead, it feels safe and inviting. Anit’s eyes linger on the scene, her desire to join clear, but she hesitates, torn between her own desires and the shame she feels because of her mate's presence.
Ventil notices her inner conflict and gestures for her to come closer. Reluctantly, Anit steps forward, and Ventil wraps his loving arms around her. "Are you starting to believe in me, Anit?" he asks gently.

Anit glances nervously at Attan. Ventil, his voice smooth and commanding, says, "Don’t look at him. I asked you."

Swallowing her shame, Anit replies, “I’m starting to believe.”

Ventil smiles. “Good. Now, you will behold all of me.” He leans down and kisses Anit deeply, his aura merging with hers. As he pulls back, her eyes mirror his own—black, gleaming with gold. He kisses her again, drawing her further into his embrace.

Attan watches in disbelief, unable to fathom how Anit could be drawn to such a monster of a god. His hatred for Guardian Ventil intensifies, and he turns his back to the scene, sitting in a chair in the study area. He silently prays to Guardian Rikara, "Guardian of justice, still my heart and place in me strength to fight..."

Unknown to Attan, Ventil hears his prayer and makes mental note of it. He’s aware of his possible motive to stop his fun!

************************************

The night is full of surprises and Callisto and Anit get to savor all of Guardian Ventil’s immortal power!

Ventil strokes deep inside Callisto. His girth stretches her wide and his ribbed shaft rubbing against her walls giving her extra satisfaction! She can barely contain her vocal pleasures “Ah my guardian you fill me up!” Ventil smiles ,eyes glowing. He feel’s Callisto’s energy pouring into him. And he pouring energy back into her, he tells her ,“That’s it praise me Callisto!” As Ventil works Callisto insides his magic satiates Anit. She lays on her back at the mercy of Ventil’s magic!

His symbol hovering over her most intimate parts. It’s color pink. Anit essence slips out of her as she is stretched open as wide as Callisto. Ventil’s magic of Twin Essence, has her feeling everything she feels. It’s as if Ventil himself is on top of her. And he can feel her reactions as well. This is how Ventil can have sex with multiple people at once. Anit yells out “My Guardian!” She quickly covers her mouth. Ventil tells her, “Do not stop let me hear your praises. Pour into me and I shall pour into you Anit as your Guardian.”

Attan stands at his chair in the study watching Anit come all the way undone for this imposter god.

Anit tries to hold in her moans ,but can’t as Ventil rams harder into Callisto. Anit shouts “Fuck yes my Guardian!” Attan infuriated sits back in his seat drinking his hard drink. Ventil aware of his emotions…

Callisto with tranced eyes rides Ventil gripping all of him. She lets it be known she’s worth keeping. He moans into Anit as she sits on his face his tongue reaching up inside her, him humming on her clit. Both women have pink colored caster spells around their nipples. Ventil uses his magic to make it feel as if he’s sucking and licking on their breasts. Both women get even hotter and wetter. Both women moan with so much passion and can’t stop!

Attan sits alone, seething with anger. He has never heard Anit moan like that when they have sex and it eats away at him. His rage grows until Ventil, sensing it, becomes distracted. Annoyed, Ventil stops what he’s doing and pushes the women away. Both Callisto and Anit look at him, confused, asking “What’s wrong?” Ventil doesn’t answer with words. Instead, he moves to the edge of the bed and sits, locking eyes with Attan, who glares back at him with intense hatred. As if challenging him.

Ventil chuckles breaking the silence. "You can stop your pitiful pouting and just join us."
Attan spits back with venom in his voice, "I will not join you in your bed while you fuck my mate!"

The tension in the room breaks Anit out of her sexual trance, and Callisto out of her lustful haze.

Ventil, now irritated, responds sharply, "You should be grateful I chose your mate to be in my bed. And even more thankful that I refrained from actually fucking her out of respect for your fragile mortal emotions!"

Anger surges through Attan as he rises from his seat, his eyes locked on Ventil with intensity. His walk to Ventil forceful, each step barely contained rage. Anit seeing the fury radiating off him like heat, quickly moves to intercept , placing herself between Attan and Ventil. Her voice trembles as she tries to calm Attan down. Hoping to prevent him from saying something irreversible.

"Attan, my love, please calm down,” her tone soft and pleading as she holds onto his arm. But Attan's eyes, show hatred and disgust, for Anit and he lets it spew out of him. “Get off me, you used piece of shit!" his voice cutting through the air like a blade. He shoves her away with such force she stumbles back, a look of shock and pain crossing her face as she goes to the floor, sobbing in humiliation.

Callisto rushes to Anit's side, helping her up gently and guiding her back to the bed. Her eyes filled with anger as she glares at Attan, silently fuming at his cruelty. How could he treat her this way? Her heart aching for Anit.

Ventil watched the scene unfold, feeling his own anger creep in for Attan. He can be mad at him but don’t take it out on Anit…

Attan, turns his attention back to Ventil, his despise for the god evident in every word he says. "I'm not some weakling, Ventil!" he shouts, his voice resonating with defiance. "I'm not like the others in this castle who may have converted to you out of fear or ignorance!" Attan casts a scornful glance at Callisto before continuing, “I am Darin, a true follower of Guardian Rikara, even in her death!" His voice grows louder, with righteous anger. "Guardian Rikara would never treat us mortals this way. Taking what is not hers. Both you and War Drunner deserve to be cast into Oblivion!"

Attan stands firm, his chest heaving with conviction, unyielding in his stance against a god he sees as corrupt and not his…

Ventil laughs as he watches this pathetic mortal before him throw a temper tantrum. Rising from the bed, he approaches Attan, his towering figure casting shadow over him. Yet Attan stands his ground, refusing to back down. Ventil wonders to himself. Is this the strength he prayed for earlier? Is Rikara still answering prayers from beyond the grave? Whatever it is Ventil lets Attan know who is immortal and who is not!

"Clearly, you're not a true follower of Rikara," Ventil taunts. "If you were, you'd know she had many mortals fulfilling her Carnal Desire ranks. You're from the new generation." He reaches out and touches Attan’s face gently, almost mockingly, like one might touch a child. Attan jerks his head away, and Ventil chuckles, he continues…

"You don't know her as well as you think. She’s lived for over thousands of years and had many followers on Old Har. But it was her own kind, the Kaladians, she bedded most. And when they were wiped out during one of Old Har’s Calamities, guess who she chose to replace them in her bed? You could be alone or part of a whole damn network! I will say, her numbers weren’t nearly the same here on New Har. I should know, she only had two. And I killed her two most prized Carnal Desires. After I fucked them of course.” Ventil’s voice becomes dark. Attan seeing a shift in his eyes. They were now cold yet gleamed as if he took pleasure in remembering he snuffed out two innocent beings…

Suddenly, Ventil's demeanor changes. His anger flares, he becomes wild and feral. In a flash, he grabes Attan by the shirt, lifting him effortlessly off the ground like a feather caught in the wind.

Still in love with her mate, Anit rushes to Ventil’s feet, pleading desperately, "My Guardian, please don’t harm him!"

Ventil pauses, his fury dissolving as quickly as it had risen. "Look at that, Attan," he sneeres. "Your mate bows at my feet, begging for your life. If that isn’t love, I don’t know what is.” He releases Attan, who falls to the floor. Anit goes to his side, sobbing. Attan holds her tightly, realizing how terrible he had treated her just moments ago. Understanding to keep him safe she did what she had to do…

Ventil's voice cuts through the air, cold and commanding. "You’ve disrespected me and my sanctuary, Attan. But I am a merciful god. To atone, all you have to do is renounce Rikara."

Attan looks at Ventil with unwavering resolve. “No,” he says firmly. Ventil inhales deeply, his gaze shifts to Anit, who clings to Attan. “And you, Anit? Do you stand by this mortal?” he asks, his voice edged with warning.

Through her tears, Anit’s voice is steady. She knows what’s coming next ,but is at peace with herself and her decision. “Yes,” she replies her eyes full of love and defiance.

Ventil sighs heavily. “Such a shame. I prefer devotion given freely.” With a snap of his fingers, a dark insignia appears beneath Attan and Anit. It’s Ventil’s signature insignia, but it’s black and menacing. It pulsates and glows, pulling their souls out through their mouths in a smoky, ethereal stream !
Ventil inhales deeply, consuming the souls, feeling a surge of power coursing through him as their bodies crumple and disintegrate into dust, scattering like ashes in the wind.

As he watches the dust drift towards his pool, Ventil mutters, “He didn’t have to follow me, just renounce Rikara. I’m not that maniacal.”

Callisto, who has been silently observing from the bed approaches Ventil. "Any Darin who still clings to Rikara should perish," Callisto declares, her voice cold and unwavering. Ventil turns his attention to Callisto giving her a thin, almost pity smile. He thinks to himself Attan was a true believer. This woman merely flatters him to survive…

Yet his tone is warm to Callisto as he replies, "Return to Magian Sol, Callisto. She will cleanse you and elevate you to the rank of my Carnal Desire."
Callisto's face lights up, knowing her life is about to change for the better. "Thank you, Guardian Ventil," she says, bowing deeply before exiting the room.
******************************************************************************** Some time has passed, as Ventil hangs over his infinity pools glass wall gazing down into the Radiant Sea. A massive, whale-like creature glides through the clear glass water below, its presence barely rippling the surface.

Ventil hears the sound of his bedroom door sliding open. Familiar footsteps walk through his room approaching him…
War Drunner entered the room with a confident stride, that spoke for him. He’s unclothed and slides his bare form into the glow of the pool with ease. Ventil is silent but happily aware his night will end on a good note.

War Drunner swims up to Ventil, his voice carrying a hint of amusement. "I heard about your little excitment. The whole castle is talking. Got yourself a new Carnal Desire. You certainly know how to keep the Harin people in line with fear," War Drunner tone is teasing thinking back to their conversation in the morning. And how Ventil got on him for using fear to convert people to him…

War Drunner reaches Ventil flashing a charming smile that Ventil can’t help but enjoy. He chuckles, replying back “Sleeping with mortals is fun and passes the time—”

War Drunner interrupts, leaning in closer, his voice dropping to a more intimate tone “But sleeping with your own kind is an experience.”

War Drunner moves behind Ventil their bodies intimately skin to skin. He hugs Ventil, gently reaching his hand down and finding Ventil’s cock. War Drunner sends a tiny surge of his power down to his hand as he strokes it. A vibrating feeling comes from his hand turning Ventil all the way on. He moans out!

War Drunner smiles confidently. He finally has Ventil how he wants him, at his mercy. Ventil speaks through pleasure “I don’t know why you’re smiling. I won our match earlier.” War Drunner squeeze’s a little tighter as his hand goes up and down Ventil’s girth. Ventil moans out again. War Drunner lips pressed on his ear. “Must I remind you how you cheated.” War Drunner free hand takes hold of his own stiff god like member. Unlike Ventil he’s as grower not a shower.
Ventil laughs at War Drunner and his statement.

“My room my- rules,” Ventil jolts with pleasure. War Drunner slides himself into him with such grace he didn’t even feel him part his ass. Ventil melts he doesn’t even protest playfully. He lets War Drunner take him. Feeling his friend give into his pleasures. War Drunner like his hand transfers some of his power to his cock. He himself grunts as he feels the vibration reaches his shaft.
Ventil on the other hand speaks out, “Ah fuck Drunner!” Now War Drunner really has him, as he stroks his cock and fucks Ventil from behind. The vibrations swelling throughout his body…
War Drunner lets it be known “This is what you get for cheating!” War Drunner bites down on Ventil shoulder. Adding intensity to their love making. Both their auras radiating against one another. Ventil grips the glass wall of the infinity pool trying not to break it. He leans his head back kissing War Drunner their tongues intertwined. War Drunner leans Ventil forward as he feels they both are ready to climax. He tightens his hand around Ventil’s cock while Ventil tightens his ass. They moan out in unison, satisfaction as they release all that was pent up inside of them!

Ventil goes limp as Drunner pulls out of him. War Drunner rests against Ventil’s back, taking a breather.

“That was intense,” Ventil remarks, still catching his breath.

“Yeah, well, I’ve been holding it in since yesterday,” War Drunner replies with a grin, leaning in to kiss Ventil on the cheek before wading beside him against the pool's edge. “That damn Marvel was tough to read. She’d put up a good fight, then suddenly stop—”

“Like she was holding back?” Ventil interjects, War Drunner nods, still winded. “Exactly!”
Ventil asks, “Did she say anything that hinted to a plan?”

Ventil’s expression shows concern. War Drunner responds, “No, she didn’t need to. I saw it with my Mind Ring.” War Drunner rests his head back, on the pools edge content with their sex romp. Ventil clenches his jaw. His tone cuts through the air, demanding. “Drunner!” War Drunner eyes shoot open startled by the urgency in Ventil’s voice. “Why didn’t you tell me about the box?!”

Ventil’s annoyance is felt, War Drunner replies “Because there’s nothing to worry about!” War Drunner snaps. “Yeah, it pulled her in, but she was quiet by the time it reached her muscles—she was in shock. There’s no way she survived!” His voice tense, bristling with displeasure at Ventil’s questioning. He wasn’t in the mood to argue.

Ventil growls, “I know Eki is up to something! It would be just our luck if this whole thing blows up in our faces, and we’re cornered with our backs against the wall for our crimes. Broctor slipped today—I had to reprogram him.”

War Drunner’s expression softens as he now understands the source of Ventil's frustration. He sighs “And you handled it, my friend. Just like we’ll handle whatever Eki throws at us if she refuses our terms. I know you wondered where I was all day. I reached out to one of her droids in a region that worships her, and I had them relay a message. She has until the end of the week to decide to join under us. If she refuses, we’ll destroy her kingdom and send her to our Oblivion.”
Ventil is taken aback. He to now understood War Drunner’s own frustrations with him and why he was on edge. War Drunner , is always calculating next moves. He went with the merciful god act with Eki. But Ventil knows Drunner, he is a god of chaos and destruction. What may seem merciful has some chaotic undertone lying in wait. If Eki accepts their terms, she will be under their watchful eyes and her power theirs to control. But if she doesn’t accept the terms, it would be her end.

Ventil relaxes content with War Drunner decisions. This is one of many reasons he still follows him. He never stops thinking ahead. Ventil says to War Drunner. “As always, I’m with you, dear friend.”

War Drunner’s demeanor shifts, a smile spreads across his face. He knows their little argument has resolved itself. “Alright! Now, let’s get some food. The dining area is open. I know you don’t usually eat down there, but I do. They stay open for me because, well, I’m a god, and the food’s good too.” As War Drunner steps out of the water, his mighty presence radiates power, Ventil can only follow behind him in silent awe.
—————————————————————————————————————————————————

**New Asgard **

Cameras flash, while recorders hum softly in the background, documenting every word. Valkyrie stands poised at a podium adorned with the Asgardian triquerta emblem on a blue and gold back ground, exuding authority and confidence. She’s dressed in her signature black-and-white suit and tie—with black heels. A sleek ensemble she reserves for such occasions. This is her presidential attire, tailored to perfection, worn exclusively for press meetings. The purpose of today's event, unveil the highly anticipated Galaxy Ball and provide crucial details about the upcoming festivities. With the spotlight firmly on New Asgard and the distinguished guests it will soon host, anticipation hangs in the air.

Valkyrie answers each question with her usual poise, but in the back of her mind, she worries about Carol. She left Saturday morning, now it’s Monday. And it’s been 24hrs since the symbols on the floor called out to her. She hasn’t received any sign indicating Carol is safe or in danger since the night before.

A journalist raises her hand and asks, “So, what kind of music or sound can we expect at the Galaxy Ball? Any particular genre?”

For some reason, the mention of "sound" triggers Valkyrie. Suddenly, she hears the eerie screams from the rune symbols that had appeared on her bedroom floor, the screams that seemed to emerge from Carol's blood. She tries to focus on the journalist's question. “Ah, the sound. Good question, News Girl from Channel 5,” she replies, trying to keep her composure. But another scream pierces her ears, causing her to jerk her head to the side as if struck.

The press corps watches, bewildered by Valkyrie’s sudden reaction. Just then, a booming voice fills the room. “The sound will be glorious—a mix of space-world music blended with Earth’s best 80s and 2000s hits,” Thor announces as he strides confidently towards the podium. “And I will be DJing.”
The entire room turns to see the God of Thunder, dressed in his signature battle armor and flowing red cape, making his way up to join Valkyrie. He stands beside her, flashing a wink and that signature charming smile that always melts the crowd. His broad shoulders and warrior stance command attention, and the press can't get enough of him.

Valkyrie snaps out of her trance, chuckling at the unexpected interruption. “What he said—minus the DJ part,” her laughter infectious. The room quickly fills with amused chuckles.
She continues, “The Galaxy Ball will be out of this world, both figuratively and literally. I can’t wait to see you all there.” With a final grin, Valkyrie wraps up the press conference.
************************************

Valkyrie sits alone in the now-empty press room, slouched in one of the chairs facing the podium. Her tie is undone, and her suit jacket is draped over the chair beside her. The evening sun filters through the window, casting a warm, golden light on her as she stares off into space, lost in thoughts of Carol.

The door to the press room creaks open, and Thor strolls in, having swapped his battle armor for a more casual look—a burgundy hoodie, jeans, and, much to Valkyrie’s silent amusement, flip-flops. She can’t help but smirk at the sight, silently judging his footwear. Thor always manages to make her laugh, even when he’s not trying.

He plops down in the chair next to her, his usual swagger intact. “You know, I’ve never seen you stall like that before,” he remarks, a teasing edge in his voice.
Valkyrie glances at him, a wry smile tugs at her lips. “Yeah, well, don’t get used to it. I’m not planning on making a habit of you swooping in to save the day. Besides, your massive arms nearly took my eye out.”

Thor chuckles, the sound deep and genuine. “You’re welcome.”

Their banter is as familiar as it is comforting. They’ve always been more like siblings than friends, bound by a shared history that goes beyond mere camaraderie. Valkyrie, once a broken soul drowning in alcohol and servitude on Sakaar, had tried to forget her past. Thor, Odins son just happened to be a slave she captured and placed in the Grandmaster's arena. He had reminded her of everything she was trying to escape—the legacy of Asgard, the burden of lost comrades. But in the end, they saved each other.

Thor, sensing something’s off, leans in, his tone more serious. “So, are you going to tell me what’s really going on?”

Valkyrie exhales slowly. “It’s Carol.”

Thor immediately straightens up, adopting the posture of a concerned therapist. “Uh oh. Are you and Captain Marvel having relationship issues? Because let me tell you, I’m the guy you want for relationship advice. Seriously, I’m practically a love guru.” He looks at Valkyrie with exaggerated seriousness.

Valkyrie bursts out laughing. “What? No… We’re good. She’s good. Really good.” Valkyrie bites her lower lip. Her mind drifts, remembering their recent time in the bedroom together, a sly smile plays on her lips.
Thor quickly snaps her out of it. “Alright, keep it in your pants. This is a PG environment.”

Valkyrie playfully shoves him, then stands up, her mood shifting as her voice grows somber. “She’s on a mission,” she begins, pacing the floor. “Normally, I wouldn’t worry like this, but I have this ominous feeling. Her blood… it called out to me.”

She stops and looks at Thor, her eyes filled with genuine concern. Thor listens, taking it all in with an air of professionalism, ready to dispense his wisdom. “Right, right. Well, Valkyrie, studies have shown that women sometimes synchronize their period cycles.”
Valkyrie raises an eyebrow. “That’s not what I’m talking about, Thor! This is serious.”
Thor, realizing his blunder, eases back in his seat, slightly embarrassed. “You’re right, my bad. Please, tell me what happened.”

With Thor’s sincere gaze on her, Valkyrie begins to explain…
————————————————————————————————————--------------------------------

** The Kings House**

The rune symbols on Valkyrie’s floor pulse with an eerie rhythm. Suddenly, an ethereal light bursts forth, and from it, three Guardian Droids phase into existence. Two of them, sleek and silver, clutch futuristic military-grade guns, their presence giving authority. The third, a steel-blue figure draped in a white sash, they stand out among the other two Droids. The sash bears the image of a dove clutching an olive branch, with Earths international symbol for peace below it—a clear sign that this Droid is New Har’s Peace Ambassador.

The Droids scan the room, their eyes assessing every detail. The Peace Ambassador raises an arm, and a holographic display materializes, revealing a map that pinpoints their exact location. The Droid’s gaze shifts to the runes on the floor, confirming the accuracy of their arrival.

The Peace Ambassador exhales a mechanical sigh, then speaks with a solemn tone. “We must find her.”
—————————————————————————

**ALARMS BLARE!**

The Peace Ambassador strides through the heart of New Asgard, flanked by his Guardian Droids. The town is bustling with activity in anticipation of the upcoming Galaxy Ball. Press outlets are scattered throughout, interviewing Asgardian citizens about the grand event.

But as soon as the alarms ring out, chaos erupts. People scatter in panic, their screams filling the air. Some news crews, ever the opportunists, keep their cameras rolling, eager to capture the unfolding drama. The Guardian Droids, unfamiliar with the crowd’s reaction, keep their weapons at the ready, their metallic frames tense. The Peace Ambassador’s sensors scan the faces around him, searching intently for Valkyrie.

Suddenly, a commanding voice cuts through the chaos. “Halt!”

In front of them, a line of Asgardian police forms, each officer clad in tactical uniforms, their hands gripping the hilts of their swords. Despite their time on Earth, the Asgardians hold tightly to their ancient traditions, standing tall and proud, with combat styles steeped in history yet adaptive to modern threats. Although they carry sidearms as a last resort, their swords are their weapons of choice, a symbol of their enduring legacy.

The Peace Ambassador assesses the situation, quickly realizing that he and his Droids are perceived as a threat. He steps forward, his tone submissive and diplomatic. “We mean no harm. This world is new to us, and we are uncertain of its dangers. I seek your leader, King Valkyrie.”

The Asgardian police exchange glances, processing the Ambassador’s words. The immediate threat seems to diminish as they consider the situation, the air thick with tension as they await the next move.

Out of nowhere, a brilliant white portal tears open the air between them, crackling with energy.

From the portal step Valkyrie and Thor, both poised for battle. Thor’s eyes blaze with electric fury as he grips his mighty axe, Stormbreaker, arcs of lightning dancing across his body. Valkyrie stands beside him, her hand firmly wrapped around the hilt of Dragonfang, her sword gleaming with a lethal edge. Neither had time to change, their attire slightly off, but the intensity of their presence leaves no doubt—they are ready to fight.

As the portal snaps shut behind them, Valkyrie steps forward, her voice tense with authority. “I am King Valkyrie. State your business.”

The Peace Ambassador pauses, his sensors scanning Valkyrie to confirm her identity. Satisfied, he lowers his head in a respectful bow, and his Guardian Droids follow suit, lowering their weapons and mirroring the gesture.
Rising from his bow, the Peace Ambassador speaks with urgency. “King Valkyrie, we come from the Wayward Dimension, planet New Har. I am here on behalf of my god, Guardian Eki, and your immortal ally, Captain Marvel. They seek your immediate assistance!”

At the mention of Carol, Valkyrie’s stern demeanor softens, though her heart races. The screams she had heard finally make sense. Carol needs her, and there’s no time to waste.
—————————————————————————————————--------------------------------------

Back at the King's House, Valkyrie moves with purpose, quickly preparing to leave. The Droids wait patiently alongside Thor as she gets herself together. She doesn’t waste time, changing into her black armor with white engravings. She’s not ashamed to change in front of them.

“Now that we know there’s a threat, I should go with you,” Thor insists, watching her zip up her boots and sheath a dagger on each side…

Valkyrie shakes her head as she pulls back her twists in a ponytail in her dresser mirror. “No, you shouldn’t, Thor. If I don’t come back, someone needs to be here for New Asgard. At least until another king is chosen.” Valkyrie finishes her hair and slides on a silver band at the bend of her right arm.

Thor frowns, knowing she’s right but not liking it one bit. “Gah! I know… but it’s not fair. You get to go off on a fun god-smashing adventure, and I’m stuck here.”

Valkyrie pulls on her fingerless black gloves, and walks over to Thor. She touches his cheek with a sisterly affection. “I know, I finally get to see some action!” She playfully pats his cheek, the sting of it making Thor scrunch his face as he rubs the spot.

Valkyrie’s playful demeanor shifts, as she puts on her black and silver belt with a blue waist cape in the back. Her thoughts turning to Carol, her worry evident. Thor notices. “If there’s anyone who can save Captain Marvel, it’s surprisingly you.”

Valkyrie smiles, recognizing this as Thor’s way of giving her his blessing to go kick ass. She sheaths her glowing teal blue sword DragonFang to her right side. She then reaches under her bed for a long slender wooden black box. She opens it, encased in velvet a shortened silver spear made of Asgardian steel. This is Gungnir, Odins’ spear. Given to her by Thor as a gift for her becoming King of Asgard. She smiles as she holsters it to a magnetic plate on the back of her armor ready to go…

The Droid Ambassador touches a button on his arm scanning Valkyries floor. The portal runes begin to glow, Valkyrie stands with the Droids, ready to leave. Thor says one last thing, “Don’t be late to your own ball.”

Valkyrie laughs. “I won’t, but if I am, the Festival Committee will take care of everything. And don’t you dare try to, help.”

With a final smirk, Valkyrie and the Droids phase into the white-gold portal, leaving Thor behind. He stands there for a moment, muttering to himself, “She said that like I’m a child who just gets in the way…”

Shaking his head, Thor turns and walks out of Valkyrie’s room, sad he’s missing the action.

Chapter Text

**In the Beginning**

Legends whisper that Har was an experiment planet, crafted by the hands of the Infinite. Others claim it was a planet cursed from the very start. Either way, its fate was written in destruction. The planet, brimming with life and watched over by its Guardians, was slowly, being wiped out. For the mortals who lived there a multitude of different alien cultures, this disturbance was known as ‘The Calamity’. Once every thousand years, like clockwork, planet Har would go into a violent upheaval, shedding pieces of itself in a bloody rebirth. Mortals would perish in the hundreds of thousands. Chaos would erupt, and the planet itself would crack and burn. Then, for a brief millennium, silence. Peace. Many believed these Calamities were simply the planets way of purging itself, a cycle of death and renewal that none could interrupt . Some Guardians even stood aside, convinced it was nature's course, while others fought against it—desperately seeking a solution.

The tides of despair deepened when the Guardians themselves began to fall. No one knew how it began. An airborne virus spread across the planet, only infecting gods and their offspring alike—whether full-blooded or half. The virus didn’t simply kill; it drove them mad. There were gods warring with each other in attempts to protect the mortals they swore to defend, regardless of whether they were their own worshipers. The creed of the Guardians was clear: ‘To protect mortal life, all mortal life’. But as the Guardians fought, they too succumbed, their divine ranks thinning until only a few remained.

In their desperation, the surviving Guardians turned to the Infinite, pleading for help. Har was collapsing. The gods were nearly extinct. Yet the Infinite remained silent, distant, unmoved by the cries of their creations to lift their own hands to put a stop to it. Instead, they sent a new, younger Guardian—one who was fashioned in their wisdom centuries ago. Eki, a god of science, was on another planet her gifts being unused. She transferred to Har in its darkest hour by the Infinite’s orders…

Eki wasted no time. With the cool precision of a god born for this purpose, Eki set to work. Her first mission: to cure the virus that was consuming the divine. But her path was not easy. The older Guardians resisted her, especially the proud Rikara. They had begged the Infinite for a savior, not another god—especially a new one. Yet, as the planet continued to unravel, Eki proved her worth. Beyond science, she was also a god of creation. It was her ingenuity that managed to halt the worst of The Calamity, sparing countless lives. But the virus proved tricky, slipping through her grasp as gods continued to fall. By the time Eki made a cure, only she and one other Guardian remained—Rikara, who now was infected. Eki was able to save her, and in that moment of weakness, Rikara was forced to humble herself. Though her pride remained intact, she accepted Eki's presence. They were, after all, the last two Guardians of Har. And so, they learned to coexist, united in a grim partnership.

Sadly Eki, with all her gifts, came to a chilling realization. No matter how much she healed, no matter how many fractures she mended, Har could not be saved. The Calamity was inevitable. The planet was doomed. And so, she and Rikara, the last of their kind, began preparations to evacuate the mortals—and find somewhere else to live. Before the final Calamity of Har echoed across the universe.

——————————————————————————————————————————————————————--------------------------------------------

**Old Har, The Desolate Lands**

**20 Years Ago**

Old Har hangs in space, its rotation sluggish and heavy, burdened by its own slow death. The once bright sun, is now visibly dim, casting a pale light across the planet. The brother moons are crumbling relics of their former selves: the smaller moon shattered in many places, its pieces spreading like a cosmic disease. The larger moon has lost a great chunk of itself. A jagged scar of celestial ruin. From the vastness of space, Har looks like a dying ember—half engulfed in a sea of fire and molten fury, with its other half awaiting its inevitable fate.

Eki stands at the edge of a river of lava, her gaze lost in the molten flow. Her viper green hair is long and cascades down her back.
She wares her signature lab coat open, with rolled sleeves, revealing a black crop top and tactical black pants, held up by suspenders and work boots.
She wears pair of black gloves, with silver stints on the back like veins. A chrome metallic mask covers her face, except for her left eye—Its snake-like golden orb glows faintly under the dim sunlight. Eki crouches over the lava, slipping off one of her gloves. Without hesitation, she places her bare hand into the lava. A sharp wince crosses her face, but she quickly relaxes, her left eye igniting with a luminous white glow. The river of lava begans to slow, its fierce current cooling as if submitting to her will.A voice breaks the stillness of her trance behind her.

"Gods, you're weird..." Eki snaps out of her trance, embarrassed, quickly pulling her hand from the lava placing her glove back on. Rising to her feet, she turns, giving a brief explanation to her actions "I was testing how fast I could cool it—maybe buy us a little more time."

Towering over her stood Rikara, a looming force of nature in her own right. At six feet eight inches, with a body sculpted by raw power. Rikara resembled a demon warrior from an ancient myth. Her reddish-pink skin glistened under the dim light, and thick white sideburns framed her fierce face. Her hair, a wild mane of white, fell down her back, broken only by two black horns on her forehead, one of which had been snapped in half. Her charcoal-black eyes, vacant of irises, were accentuated by white paint that trailed down her cheeks in a tribal design. Her ears, pointed like an elf’s, bare a row of hoop earrings on the right ear. Her canines sharp, animal-like, and a black tongue flicked between her lips as she spoke. A long, white ape-like tail whipped behind her, its base adorned with a gold ring. Despite her fearsome appearance, there was an allure to Rikara—a blend of masculinity and feminine grace. She wore simple clothing: dark pants, steel toed boots, and a black crop top that displayed her muscular abs and slightly robust breasts. Metal wrist guards adorned her arms, completing her hardened warriors look.

Rikara looks down at Eki, with arms crossed, and a frown pulling at the corners of her lips. "We've been through this. There’s no point wasting any more time on this dying rock. Why did you call me here? You could have told me whatever it was back on ‘Phantom’. There’s still work that needs to be done for final takeoff."
Eki gazes toward the sky, where the once vibrant clouds of Har has thinned out to a haze. "I need to leave from this exact spot at light speed to reach my destination," she says, her voice calm, with a small undertone of excitement. Even though her face concealed behind the metallic mask.

Rikara’s posture shifts slightly. She knows what Eki’s planning to do. A few days ago, her scout Droids had pinpointed a potential location—a void large enough to birth not just a new planet but an entire galaxy. Eki, with her powers of creation, intended to bring forth a new Har. And while the idea was great, perhaps even revolutionary, they were pressed for time. What Eki planned on doing needs to be done within a single day—an impossible task for any god. Rikara’s voice tightens with frustration. "Eki, this is insane. We're sticking to the plan: warp to the fourth quadrant a refugee for those without a home world. The mortals will endure the journey in the ships. You practically made them floating planets. At the end of the day we did all we could, as Guardians to save their lives. They will be grateful.”Eki steps closer, her plea soft but urgent. "Rikara you have to trust me, I can do this. I can make a new Har.”

Rikara hears the plea in Eki’s voice. She kicks a stone irritated, turning away before snapping back. “Not in a day! No creation god has ever made life in a day. The Infinite can’t even craft worlds in such haste." Eki fires back with resolve in her voice. "Then I will be the first! And when my time ends. I’ll stand before our creators and hopefully they’ll say. ‘Well done, you have used what we given you wisely to save mortal life’. ”Rikara takes in a deep breath, knowing the weight of what Eki is proposing. Trying to perform such a feet. The strain alone on Eki’s powers, her body. It will kill her. Plus she’s already done so much for Har. —Timing the planets destruction down to the last second, building three massive evacuation ships. Constructing warp gates to escape their dying galaxy. And yet, the one thing she hasn’t been able to do until now is find a place to build a new world.

Eki sees Rikara in deep thought she touches her arm, a rare, subtle gesture of vulnerability between the two of them. Her voice calm but filled with determination. "Rikara let me do this. I know I can see us through to the end, a good end.”Rikara lets out a deep, reluctant sigh. She understands what Eki is asking, and despite everything, she has come to trust her. With a firm, but resigned tone, she replies, “I trust you. But you have one day. Just one. If we don’t see a green light from you, we’re sticking to the plan. We warp to the fourth quadrant!” Eki nods, understanding what lays ahead of her. Without another word, she takes off at light speed, leaving behind the crumbling remains of Old Har. The countdown has begun. One day to reach the void her Droids detected. One day to create a new world…

——————————————————————————————————————————————————

**Wayward Space**

Eki has been soaring through the boundless expanse of space for what feels ike an eternity. Each galaxy she pierces through, and each star she passes tugs at her heart. As she thinks of Har and its impending end. She thinks of how her and Rikara have exhausted every option. Rikara even going to other planets as an emissary, pleading with other Guardians across the cosmos to take in their people. But none willing to do so. No one wanting the burden of extra mortals, let alone two extra Guardians disrupting their settled world. These thoughts hitting her all at once forces Eki to fly faster with tears in her eye…

Despite being centuries old, Eki was still a newcomer, to Har. It had become her home, where her old planet had not. She had no worshippers on her original world, but on Har she found followers—souls who not only believed in her, but wanted to get to know her. And with Rikara’s tough love guidance. She was learning to embrace each and every one of her worshipers. Putting away old thoughts, not to stand distant from them as most ‘new gods’ do.

As Eki thinks of good memories a foggy cloud begins to creep into her mind. The fog of doubt begins to spread. Just maybe she has taken on a suicide task and she will watch her home burn…Just as the fog if doubt begins to fully consume her, the inside of her chrome mask, flickers!The interface like a living computer pings! It pinpoints coordinates on the inside screen of her mask to a location. Eki is familiar with it. It’s what her Scout Droids picked up. She grits her teeth and forces thoughts of doubt out of her mind as she accelerates to top speed! She flies, so fast that when she finally brakes it’s as if she’s suddenly, at the very edge of the universe—

Eki floats in silence, her breath steady. She looks around there’s nothing before her eyes...
No stars. No planets. Just a vast, empty void. The inside of her masks screen displays data confirming: this is the spot her Scout Droids picked up!

A beep chimes from her wrist it draws her from her mask to her watch. The projects a glowing screen into the empty space like a holographic projector. Before her a very eyes a two different timerz counts down. One displays how much time Har has left. The second how much time she has to complete her mission…
Eki begins to cry as relief washes over her. By her clocks calculations she made it. She has arrived at the location with a whole day left enough time to create new world and save Har!

Eki gathers herself she can’t celebrate too much there still is much work to be done…She takes off her lab coat, tying it around her waist. Her heart pounding she clenches her fists, settling herself in the weight of the moment. Eki speaks over herself, encouraging herself, “Okay, Eki. This is it. This is what you were made for. Creating life itself. You can do this. You can create it all in a day!” Her voice echos in the emptiness, leaving only her fierce determination. She shouts louder, as if defying the Infinite themselves. “You will watch me do this!”

************************************

**The Birth of New Har**

Eki stands with outstretched hands trembling with divine power. In her palm, a blueish-purple light flickers like an ember, carrying within it the potential for an entire universe…Eki’s golden eye burns with determination as she clenches her fist around the light. It bursts between her fingers, beams of radiant energy shooting outward, cutting through the void!

In an instant, a galaxy is born—stars igniting in the endless darkness, forming constellations, nebulae, and celestial wonders. Eki’s breath catches in her throat as she takes off her mask, feeling the raw energy thrumming through her. With a deep inhale, she gathers herself, and with one powerful exhale, she blows a solar system into existence. A Planet spins into alignment around a single blazing sun, flanked by two brother moons. One larger the other small. The sheer magnitude leaves her winded, and she hastily puts her mask back on, her work was far from over.

Another orb of light materializes in her hand, pulsating like a heartbeat. Without hesitation, Eki hurles it skyward. The orb soares into the new heavens, then EXPLODES in a blinding flash, unraveling into a planet below her feet. The sky above stretches wide, a canvas of soft blue, while the ground beneath her forms into soil, stone, and unshaped terrain.
Eki stands tall on the newborn earth. Her fingers tracing graceful arcs through the air, weaving the rhythm of time itself. With a simple wave, the sky shifts—first day, then night, then day again—a cycle of light and darkness that will govern her world.

Eki grins beneath her mask, her heart pounding in time with the planet’s pulse.

With a godly leap, she bounds across the surface, each jump creating craters, sculpting mountains, and valleys in her wake. The land heaves and buckles beneath her feet, responding to her movement. She pauses for a moment, sweat dripping from her brow, and once again takes off her mask. This time, she uses the sweat itself—flinging droplets across the barren landscape. Where they fall, oceans form, separating land from sea. Massive bodies of water stretch outward, shimmering under the sun.

Panting, Eki secures her mask once more and plucks a single strand of her green viper hair. The hair, coiling like a living thread, she plugs it into the soil. Instantly, the ground responds—grass and trees sprout from the earth, stretching towards the sky. Forests bloom in moments, meadows sway in gentle breezes, and jungles spring up from the craters she had left behind.

At last, Eki collapses on her knees on a pink sandy beach, her body heavy with exhaustion, mind racing with the weight of what’s left. She stares out at the clear blue ocean before her, waves gently lapping at her knees. Rikara’s words echo in her mind—’it’s never been done in a day.’ But alongside the doubt her words of encouragment —“But I trust you.”

Eki’s fingers digs in the sand as she mutters to herself, “I won’t fail. Even if it’s the last thing I do. I will save everyone!” With determination, Eki YELLS into the horizon, her voice carrying with it every ounce of divine energy she has left. Her left eye flares glowing with blinding white light, the glow spreads across her entire body. The power rippling out from her in waves, crashing across the planet like a storm of creation. Her aura, now merging with the world she has shaped.

Eki’s energy surges over the land, sea, and sky, breathing life into the world. From the waters, alien animal like creatures surface breaching the water, strange and majestic, their scales glinting beneath the sunlight. Birds of unknown origin take to the skies, their wings casting shadows over the newly formed forests. Beasts, both fearsome and gentle, roam the land, their eyes glowing with the spark of new life from Eki…Eki, now spent but not broken , rests , head down, her aura dimming. But her fear, her doubt— all gone. In its place a world, vibrant and alive. New Har. She had done it. Against all odds, she created life in a single day. And with her last breath of energy, she knew—she had given everything for her people, for Rikara, for Har, and it was worth it.

As the creatures roam their new home, Eki raises her head and speaks out into the wind, “It is done..."
——————————————————————————————————————————————————

**Old Har**

Back in the old galaxy, three Harin ships float in orbit, hovering just outside the three massive warp gates waiting for any sign from Eki. Each vessel, carrying passengers the last remnants of a dying world…

Rikara stands alone outside, on top of the middle ship like the Guardian she is with arms folded tightly across her chest. Behind her, the planet she had called home cracks and crumbles. She tries to keep her composure, but silent tears slip down her face—she is losing everything she had ever known. Amidst the chaos, a crackle from her earpiece brings her back to her duty. The mechanical voice of a Droid comes through…

“Guardian Rikara we are running out of time.”

Rikara snaps back “Don’t you think I know that!” Rikara inhales deeply then shares orders, her voice tight. "All ships, get ready to jump!” The response from all three ships is instant. Across the fleet, engines come to life, their glow reflecting in the void of space. The warp gates reacting to the engine of the fleet began to hum. All three massive structures lighting up white like a beacon. Rikara clenches her fist as she looks back at old Har. It has her on edge as it’s at its breaking point minutes away from exploding. Under her breath she pleads, “C’mon Eki!”

It’s as if Eki heard Rikara’s plea. The warp gates shift from white to green! Eki voice comes through all radios faint but triumphant, “All ships go!”
Without hesitation all three ships at full speed fly through the portals as old Har explodes out of existence!
——————————————————————————————————————————————————

**New Har**

All three ships emerge from the warp gates, landing in orbit outside the vibrant expanse of New Har. Gasps of wonder run through the Harin passengers aboard each vessel as they stare out at the stunning sight—a fresh galaxy, a brand-new solar system, and a world untouched by the ravages of time. A planet full of life and potential, gleaming with promise...

Rikara still stands outside on top of the middle ship, frozen in awe. She can’t believe what she’s seeing. Eki did it. Against all odds and doubts, she has created an entire new world—in a single day. And it was more than anyone could have dreamed. Suddenly, Eki’s voice cames through the radio, faint, but filled with quiet hope. “Everyone… welcome to New Har. Ships, follow the beams of light. They’ll guide you to your landing zones.”

Three beams of light shoot up from different points on the planet, reaching toward the heavens like pillars. Rikara gets it immediately—Eki didn’t just make the world. She mapped it with care, ensuring each mortal group landed in familiar regions, places they could call home again. Pressing her earpiece, Rikara’s voice is soft, kind, the weight of admiration and relief clear. “You did good, Guardian Eki. Stay where you are. I’m coming to you.”As her ship descends down towards New Har through the clouds, Rikara feels the pulse of Eki’s energy—a connection they have always shared since become the last two Guardians of Har. But Eki’s energy feels weak. Without wasting another second, Rikara leaps from the ship, soaring through the sky flying to Eki!

Rikara mind races Eki had given them a new world, and now she would make sure she was there to see it.

***************************************************************************

**Radiant Beach**

Rikara lands on soft pink sand , her initial relief quickly turning to dread. Eki lies motionless on the shore, waves crashing gently a few feet away. Panic surges through Rikara as she rushes to her side, cradling Eki in her arms.

“Eki, wake up! You can’t die now—not after everything you’ve done!” Rikara waits for some sarcastic banter, but there’s nothing from Eki. Not even the familiar pulse of energy she felt before landing. Rikara’s voice cracks as desperation takes over. "Damn it, Eki! I told you this was risky. You can’t leave me. I don’t want to be alone. I-I can’t be alone!”
Tears fall down Rikara’s face as she lets out a broken sob. In one last act of desperation, she summons energy into her fist. Hoping to jump Eki’s heart.

Rikara strikes Eki’s chest with force, praying it would revive her…She yells, “Eki, wake up!”

In the dead silence Eki gasps awake! Her eye flutters open as she looks up at Rikara’s tear soaked face. A weak smirk pulls at her lips under her mask. “I must’ve really outdone myself if I made you cry.” Rikara laughs , wiping tears away. “Oh, shut up.” Eki slowly sits up with Rikara’s help, taking in her surroundings, steadying herself. As Eki turns around, she turns to see Rikara on her knees bowing low before her. Confused, Eki raises an eyebrow. “Uh, Guardian Rikara, what are you doing?” Rikara, still in her bowed posture, responds, “Giving you the honor and praise you deserve, Guardian Eki. We’ve had our differences, but I can’t deny your power. The Infinite may have made you, but you’ve proven you are your own. You put mortal lives before your own and did what no none has ever done—create life in a single day, from galaxy to planet. You-“

Eki places a gentle hand on Rikara’s shoulder, stopping her. “Rikara, thank you, truly. But please, get up.” Rikara notices the hint of disappointment in Eki’s eyes. “What’s wrong? Did I dishonor you somehow?” Eki sighs deeply. “No, it’s not that. It’s just... I failed to save our fellow Guardians from the virus. Your son, died in your arms Rikara. My failure has been eating me alive. He should be here!” Rikara exhales slowly, the weight of Eki’s words sinking in. She hadn’t realized the burden she had been carrying, the losses she didn’t win. Rikara’s voice softens. “You did create a cure and now we have one if that plague should ever surface again…Death is part of life, Eki. I’ll see my son again one day. I know the Infinite will grant me that. But being the last of my kind isn’t a curse—it’s a blessing. I’m ancient, powerful, and I can help defend our new home from whatever comes.”

Eki lets out a deep breath, feeling some of the weight lift from her shoulders from Rikara’s words. “I suppose it’s just you and me, until we send word that New Har is open to other gods.”Facing the sea, Eki does something she’s never done before—she removes her mask!Eki turns to Rikara, with a genuine smile on her face. For a moment, Rikara is caught off guard, staring at Eki’s true, striking green serpent like beauty. She had never revealed her face to anyone until now. Everyone including Rikara, thought it was disfigured…

Rikara quickly regains her composure, standing beside Eki. “Yeah,” she says with a grin. “It’s just you and me, Eki.”
——————————————————————————————————————————————————

**Cosmic Lab**

Present Day

Eki stands in her lab coat, eyes fixed on the large screen. She plays back a recorded message from War Drunner for a third time. He left a message for her on a surveillance camera…
He approached one of Eki’s multicultural Droid and Harin Security bases; in the southeast region that is known for mortals following her…He delivered his message looking into a security camera with a calm arrogance as there is vivid destruction behind him.

"Greetings, Guardian Eki," War Drunner begins. "Guardian Ventil and I have discussed it. We don’t want to kill you. In fact, we want you to join us. There’s no need for gods to be fighting amongst themselves. We leave that to the mortals with their small emotions. Together, all three of us can accomplish great things. But I must warn you, this merciful invitation is to be given only once. You have until the end of the week Eki, to step down and bow to Guardian Ventil and I as New Har’s Guardians. If not, you and all who pray to you will be destroyed."

With a ball of glowing dark energy from his hand, War Drunner destroys what’s left of the base!

Eki, disgusted, shuts off the screen! She already dispatched Emergency Droids to contain the area and search for survivors…She sighs loudly. Her head lowered in semi defeat as her hands grip the keyboard panel as she talks to herself. “If this plan doesn’t work, I may have to consider War Drunner’s proposal.” Eki’s thoughts become even more bitter, but with a since of duty. “A Guardian’s purpose is to protect ALL mortal life. If surrender is the only way to save the people, then-“

Eki’s thoughts are cut short as the hum of the portal across the lab activating snaps her back to reality. She looks up as the droids she sent to Earth returns, with King Valkyrie.
Valkyrie’s towering presence and muscular frame are immediately striking, but more than that, Eki senses her aura— Valkyrie wasn’t like Carol. She wasn’t human; she was something much greater. A natural born immortal! With this knowledge before her, Eki understands Earth’s dimension is vast like the Wayward Dimension. It’s full of life great and small…

Valkyrie bows respectfully before Eki. "Guardian Eki, I am King Valkyrie of New Asgard. I’ve come to assist you and Captain Marvel." As she introduces herself, Valkyrie does a tactical account of her laboratory surroundings. Having been around gods and immortals, she quickly senses Eki’s power. She may not be a warrior, but she’s undeniably powerful in her own rite.
Eki steps forward, meeting Valkyrie’s gaze. "Captain Marvel speaks highly of you, King Valkyrie. I hope her words hold true, because we have a long road ahead us. You’re steering , while Im navigating." Valkyrie smiles at Eki’s clever metaphor, breaking the tension. “Wow that was really good, how you pieced that together," she says, impressed with her hands innocently on her hips. Eki can’t help but laugh, the connection between Valkyrie and Captain Marvel is pretty clear, Eki responds. “I’m glad you liked it, but let’s not waste time. Please, take a seat, and I’ll bring you up to speed with New Har’s issues…”A Droid pulls up a chair, as Valkyrie sits, Eki begans to explain the gravity of the situation, the large screen lighting up in front of her.

************************************

Valkyrie sits silent in her chair, her head lowered, hands clasped together as she absorbs the gravity of the situation. She now understands why Carol wasn’t there to greet her and the gut wrenching dread she’s been feeling. "This is why her blood screamed out to me... She was dragged, piece by piece, into that damn box!” Valkyrie’s voice is low, tinged with anger.

Eki, sensing Valkyrie’s rising tension, tries to reassure her. "I know it’s a lot to process, but I can assure you, King Valkyrie, there’s a plan. We will retrieve both Captain Marvel and Guardian Rikara. You will be going undercover, infiltrating War Drunner’s ranks, and stealing the God Box from him and Ventil…It was actually Carol’s idea." Eki offers a innocent smile, scratching the back of her head. Valkyrie’s eyes flash up at Eki, stern and intense at the mention of Carol. The sharp look catches Eki off guard, not understanding why Valkyrie seems upset.

For Valkyrie, it wasn’t Eki’s casual use of Carol’s name that bothered her—it was the thought of Carol being sent to do what she felt was a god’s responsibility. Valkyrie stands, hands behind her back, walking towards the screen, her gaze fixed on an image of Carol. Valkyrie understood her role in this plan. Carol had requested for her specifically, knowing Valkyrie will come through when it counts the most. Without a word, Valkyrie hand swipes the screen to an image of Rikara, then to War Drunner , Ventil, and finally to Broctor. She studies Broctor's image closely before speaking, her tone measured.

"There was a time I despised the gods in Earths dimension. Even those on my own home world. They always seemed to leave their mess for others to clean up." Valkyrie pauses, her eyes still on the screen. "But a friend—a god—showed me it’s not all of them." Her thoughts flash to Thor…

Valkyrie turns to Eki, her expression softening slightly. "Part of me is angry you let Carol face War Drunner alone. But I also understand she made her own choice—a painful one, but her choice—to do what was necessary to see this plan through. She told me before she left that New Har is similar to New Asgard. So, I get fighting to hold on to what’s yours." Valkyrie pauses, then adds firmly, "If Captain Marvel believes in you and this world, then you have my sword." Eki steps forward, finally understanding Valkyrie’s guarded attitude. Valkyrie has a past with gods who lacked honor. And after seeing Captain Marvel in such a terrible state, her trust in Eki and Rikara was shaky at best. But ,because of Carol, she was willing to give them a chance. Eki smiles, a humble and respectful smile. She bows —a gesture Valkyrie wasn’t expecting.

"Thank you, King Valkyrie, for coming to New Har’s rescue," Eki says with sincerity in her voice. Valkyrie accepts Eki’s bow with a nod and a slight smile. Not many would show such humility, especially a god. The tension between the two has lifted, and Valkyrie pushes aside any lingering doubts towards the rightful Guardians of New Har. Eki and Rikara were now her allies.

Standing tall again, Eki listens as Valkyrie speaks. "I’ve dealt with my share of rogue gods. War Drunner and his allies are nothing new. I’ll get the box and teleport it back."
Eki raises an eyebrow, curious. "How can you handle portal travel so easily?" Valkyrie explains, "Now that I’m on New Har, I’ve synced with it. I can teleport to and from anywhere as long as I have the coordinates. I might even be able to return to Earth’s dimension without your blood rune portal."
Eki stands impressed by Valkyrie’s abilities. It gives her some confidence that Carol’s plan will work. Eki feels this is a good opportunity for reprieve before they execute their plan. She tells Valkyrie "King Valkyrie, now that we’ve settled the logistics, I’m sure you could use some rest. Time moves differently here than in your world. So I invite you to my place, Phantom—where we can talk and get to know each other before sending you off into the monsters den.”

Eki guides Valkyrie toward the crystal portal she arrived through, Valkyrie chuckles. "Straight to the point, huh? No first date?" Eki blushes, caught off guard. "I assure you, it’s nothing like that!"
Valkyrie laughs, teasing. "I’m just messing with you." The two step onto the platform, sharing a lighter moment as the portal activates, in a flash, they disappear…
——————————————————————————————————————————————————

**Eki’s Tropical Bath**

Valkyrie breaks the surface of the bath, gasping softly as the warm, soothing water drips down her face. She leans back, her muscles melting into relaxation, a sigh of content leaves her lips. “Gods,” she murmurers, her voice full of bliss. “You can feel it right down to your bones. I haven’t felt a pool like this since Asgard. Now don’t get me wrong, Norway has its hot springs, but nothing compares to this or Asgard.”

She drifts to the edge of the bath, resting her arms along the rim. Her gaze savoring the sensation. Eki, watches Valkyrie with a gentle smile, as she dips her hand into the water, swirling it around. If she was honest with herself, the bath was familiar to her. Something she had experienced so many times that it no longer held the same magic. But seeing Carol and now Valkyrie’s genuine reaction reignited her appreciation for her creation.

“The water’s that good?” Eki chuckles her voice light.

Valkyrie nods, eyes half-closed in relaxation. “Good doesn't even cover it.” Valkyrie’s thoughts begin to drift as she stares at the the water, a question pops into her mind, her curiosity piqued. She looks to Eki, with an eyebrow slightly raised. “Did you make this pool?” Eki can’t help but laugh at Valkyries inquisitive mind and look of child like wonder on her face. It reminds her of some of her followers when they ask a question. Eki responds kind heartedly, “Yes. I made the pool, the house, and this entire planet… along with its solar system and galaxy.” She adds casually, as if discussing a small afternoon project. Valkyrie blinks, speechless for a moment. Her expression was one of pure awe, processing what she just heard. She knew Eki was powerful, she can feel it. But the scope of her abilities, mind blowing, she is truly a god of creation, Valkyrie sits in quiet reverence of this divine deity.

“What else are you god of, Guardian Eki?” Valkyrie asks.

Eki replies with a modest smile. Science and wisdom. But I usually keep the wisdom part to myself,” she pauses briefly. “And please, just call me Eki. No need for the formalities King Valkyrie.”
Valkyrie returns the smile, amused by Eki’s casualness. “It makes sense now… the way you move, the way you talk. You’re also not an old god. I can tell that much as well.” Valkyrie has been around enough gods to know the difference. She also lets Eki know, “And please just call me Valkyrie. No need to put 'king' in front of it.” Eki is caught off guard by Valkyries remark of her not being an older god. Not in a negative way, but it made her reflect on how Valkyrie viewed her—young, modern, different from those who are considered ancient. Eki doesn’t dwell on her thoughts long. But shifts the conversation, curious about Valkyrie’s history .

“So, is Valkyrie your real name? Or does it stand for something else?”

Valkyrie chuckles appreciating the smooth shift in conversation. She reaches for a floating tray in front of her, picking up a shimmering liquid drink. The same one Carol enjoyed weeks ago. She takes a sip, the cool drink a refreshing contrast to the warm bath. She responds. “My birth name is Brunnhilde,” her voice softens at the outspoken memory. “Valkyrie is the name Odin, my deceased god and king gave to me and my sisters. We were his elite shield-maidens—elite warriors who led fallen mortal warriors to Valhalla, our heaven.” Valkyrie glances at Eki, a faint smile on her lips as she listens intently, her eyes gleaming with intrigue.
Earth’s dimension fascinates her more and more. To think Carol is just one being in this obvious vast diverse universe. She hopes to visit one day. Eki continues the conversation by asking. “So… there are more of you? Valkyries, I mean?”

Valkyrie’s gaze grows distant, her tone softens as she recalls painful memories. "No, it’s just me.” , shaking her head. "There was a great battle. Odin sent me and my sisters to fight his niece, Hel. She was wreaking havoc across Asgard. I’m the only one who survived." Valkyrie pauses, her voice carrying the weight of loss. "This is why I introduce myself as Valkyrie. It’s not just who I am—it’s a tribute to my sisters, who can no longer speak their names."
Eki leans back, a wave of sadness washing over her. The tragedies of Valkyrie’s world mirrors her own. She also sees something familiar in Valkyrie—a warrior, the last of her kind, just like her beloved Rikara. Strong, resilient, bound by duty to protect those she cares for. "Thank you for sharing your story," Eki says quietly, voice filled with sincerity. She reaches for her glass, lifting it from the tray. Valkyrie, does the same, though unsure of the gesture from Eki. Eki raises her glass slightly higher and says "To your fallen family, to all fallen families.”

Valkyrie smiles warmly, touched by the respect. Together, they pour their drinks into the pool as libations. The liquid shimmering briefly before dispersing in honor of the fallen. The quiet moment lingers for a small second, thick with shared camaraderie…

Valkyrie breaks the silence, she leans back, with a playful smirk as she sips her drink. “With a place like this, I bet you have plenty of lovers.”

Eki’s laughs, catching the mischievous twinkle in Valkyrie’s eyes. She knows where she’s going with this conversation. “Not really,” she replies, amused. “It’s usually just me and Rikara. Although, I take that back—Carol did join me in here after her romp with War Drunner’s army.” Valkyrie, mid-sip, nearly chokes on her drink. She coughs, wiping her mouth, her eyes wide with surprise. Eki laughs, the reaction exactly what she wanted. Valkyrie figures out quickly Eki can fire back good responses to her mischievous questions. She did say she also was a god of wisdom. Valkyrie continues after recovering from her drink spill. “So, are you and Guardian Rikara close?”Eki tilts her head back thinking. “Close enough. Like I said, it’s just the two of us. It’s been that way for a long time.” Valkyrie’s smirk turns impish, “Since it’s been just you and her… Have you two slept together?” Eki nearly chokes on her drink, clearly caught off guard. She rubs the back of her neck, and gives a surprisingly honest answer. “Yeah, we have. To be fair, we gods are—what’s the human term?—pansexual. I’ve had other partners besides Rikara.” She gives Valkyrie a confident smirk…

Valkyrie, recognizes Eki’s deflection, and pushes further. “So, let’s say, oh pansexual Eki, if this situation with War Drunner and Ventil wasn’t a thing, would you give yourself over to them? Or stay monogamous with Rikara?”

Eki thinks for a moment, recognizing how cunning Valkyrie is with her choice in questions. She replies, “Rikara. I’d choose Rikara every time.” Eki herself pauses after revealing her own answer. She can’t believe her own words. She cares for Rikara more deeply than she has ever admitted, even to herself. She snaps herself out of deep thoughts and turns the conversation around, she asks, “What about you and Carol?”Valkyrie leans back confident against the pools wall. “There’s not much to hide. We love each other. Even when the universe and our respective duties pulls us apart, we’re still each other’s.” She sips her drink, smiling, proud of the depth of her relationship with Carol. Eki admires her openness and now fully gets why Valkyrie was probing—Carol wasn’t just an ally; she was her lover, someone Valkyrie would fight to protect at all costs.

“Have you two been intimate?” Eki asks with a grin. Valkyrie smiles boldly “Oh, yes. And let me tell you—don’t let her size fool you. She’s a god in the sheets. There have been times she’s had me questioning my own immortal strength.”

Eki bursts into laughter, surprised yet entertained imagining Carol this beast in the sheets. She thinks back to her own experiences with Rikara and the intimate feelings she’s given her when together. “I know exactly what you mean. Rikara is the same way. She’s… intense.” Valkyrie nods in approval, but her expression suddenly turns serious. “Which is why we need to get them back—for the sake of our hearts.” She looks at Eki with a reassuring smile. Both of them knowing their enemies need to be defeated, but more than that—they need their lovers back. Their worlds weren’t the same without them.

————————————————————————

**The God box**

The God Box was designed to mimic the hell of the Wayward Dimension, where time distorts cruelly—one minute outside equals a week in Oblivion. Hunger and thirst are irrelevant; the body simply exists. It’s the mind that deteriorates first, then the body follows...

Time has dragged on in the God Box. Carol’s short pixie cut has grown past the collar of her uniform. To stave off madness in the endless, golden-orange void, she and Rikara pass the time with conversations, games, sparring, and naps—especially after their matches.This moment finds them after a sparring session. Carol is nestled on Rikara’s head, curled up in a well-worn fur bed she clearly uses often.As Carol sleeps, she dreams of Valkyrie—more vivid than usual. A sudden pulse jolts her awake. She glances around, still in the box, but looks down at her hand, feeling a strange vibration. Something has changed.

Rikara stirs, sensing Carol’s unease. "What’s wrong?" she asks. Carol crawls to Rikara’s eye and holds out her arm with a smile. “I think the second part of the plan is kicking in. We’ll be getting out soon.” Rikara sits up, crossing her legs, as Carol floats in front of her. “So, you sense her—your love, Valkyrie.”

“I do,” Carol replies, flipping right-side up. “Just like you sense Eki.”
Rikara scratches her chin. “And you’re sure this lover of yours can set us free?” Carol groans. “Why the doubt? I told you, Valkyrie’s a strong, godly warrior like you. If anyone can free us, it’s her.”Carol glares at Rikara, but Rikara’s booming laugh fills the void. Amused by Carol’s passionate defense, she rolls her eyes and teases, “Okay, ‘Captain, calm down’. Forgive me for doubting your love.”Realizing Rikara’s just messing with her, Carol laughs at herself—a rare moment of self-awareness. “Don’t tell Valkyrie about this. She’d never let me hear the end of it.”
Rikara chuckles. “I won’t…But I must say I’m happy to see you happy over someone. The last time we talked there was no one and it looked like you were going to be alone- the rest of your life.”

Carol side-eyes Rikara. “Okay, relax.”

Rikara’s booming laugh fills the space, causing Carol to chuckle as well. Their time in the God Box has brought them closer, almost like siblings, with their playful jokes.

“You poke fun at me,” Carol jabs, “But I’ve heard you calling out Eki’s name in your sleep.” Rikara taps her chin, in thought. “Hmm, didn’t know I did that. How do I call her name—angry or passionate?” She leans in, grinning devilishly, her massive form pushing Carol back slightly. Carol rolls her eyes. “Why do I feel like you want me to say passionate?” Rikara laughs, stretching before letting out a long sigh. “Being stuck in here makes me realize how much I appreciate Eki’s presence. We’ve been through so much together. It’s funny—I was so ignorant and rude towards her when she first came to Har, just because she was a new god. But she proved herself by saving us all.”

Rikara sits back down, her words trailing off. Carol smiles, knowing Rikara would never admit this to Eki—too proud, too reserved. She stands and gently pushes, “You should tell her how you feel. It’s not about being in a relationship. We both know how gods are. But at least you’ll both know where you stand.” Rikara smiles, possibly considering Carols human advice. Maybe she will when they got out of their prison. Carol, interrupts Rikara’s thoughts, “I’ve always wondered—what’s the difference between an old and new god?” Rikara scratches the back of her head and begins to explain…

"Old gods are born of flesh and prophecy," Rikara explains. "They come from mortal beings, often foretold in ancient writings. Something about them always stands out. Take me, for example—Kaladians all have black hair and no horns or tail. But I was born with white hair ,horns and a tail.”Carol listens intently, like a child during story time. Rikara continues, "New gods, on the other hand, are created by the Infinite—assembled like they’re from a factory… Now, when it comes to mortals. Old gods tend to have a personal connection with their mortal worshipers. New gods are more detached, treating mortals like a checklist. Eki was like that at first, but after being around me, she learned to connect more deeply. She has a lot more followers now."

Carol asks, "Why did the Infinite stop letting gods be born naturally?" Rikara scratches her chin and responds. “Sadly it reverts down to quantity. There are more mortals and worlds than gods. It takes time to be born. Making one is much faster, and it avoids ‘rogue gods’—those born of flesh tend to rebel. They often feel their power is limited, while new gods just follow the rules making life simple for the Infinite."Carol gasps, "That’s why War Drunner acted the way he did. He thought I was a new god!” Rikara nods. Carol adds, "I kind of get him a little now—no one wants a robot. I’m glad you helped Eki become more than that."

"Me too," Rikara agrees with a yawn. "Can we get back to our nap now?"

Carol floats back up to the top of Rikara’s head, yawning. "Yeah, but remember, too much napping and this place will get to us. You’ll stop wanting to wake up."Rikara huffs. “You say it as if I haven’t been here for two months.” Rikara hears Carol snoring and smiles slightly at how cute she is, almost child like. She continues talking to herself “I do hope they get us out of here, soon like you said Captain. Or we will succumb to this mimic Oblivion.” Rikara settles back into the void, drifting off to sleep…

Chapter Text

**Lumanarous Astroid Field**

One year earlier…

In the vast emptiness of Lumanarous astro field, a massive asteroid drifts in sync with its companions, like a silent behemoth in the void. Its colossal form is unyielding against time. However today, it seems time has stopped as something stirs on its rocky surface.

Tangled in a glowing net of laser strands, War Drunner is pinned to the asteroid’s rugged surface. Each desperate struggle tightens the net, forcing the energy cords deeper into his flesh, restricting both his movements and breath. His body bears the marks of battle—bruises show across his immortal frame, his godlike strength useless against this weapon that binds.

A boot slams down onto his chest with a force that sends a wave of pain through him. War Drunner groans, his breath hitching.

“Ah, quit your whining! You brought this on yourself.”

The voice belongs to a beast of a man towering over him. War Drunner glares up, his gaze locking onto the figure holding the barrel of his customized rifle inches from his face.

The figure is striking—half-man, half-lion. His head, crowned by a mohawk mane dyed jet black. His fur is as white as starlight. His eyes are black with fiery red irises, glowing like embers in the astroids shadow. The rest of his body is chiseled like a demigod’s, clad in a black armored vest that bears a gold infinity symbol of the Infinite. Tactical pants hug his powerful frame, and a red scarf draped around his neck adds a touch of flair. A sleek gold muzzle, both practical and decorative, conceals the lower half of his face.

This beast is Broctor the God Killer.

Broctor looks down at War Drunner with a predator’s grin, a gleam of triumph in his expression, as though the fallen Guardian were nothing more than a trophy.
War Drunner writhes again, trying to find leverage, but the net tightens mercilessly.
“I’d stop squirming if I were you,” Broctor sneers. His voice is smooth, dripping with arrogance. “That net’s been enchanted by the Infinite —on my request, of course. Not only does it nullify your powers, but it’ll crush you every time you resist.”
War Drunner exhales sharply, his chest heaving under the pressure of the net. “Oh, come on, God Killer,” he manages to speak, his tone defiant even in defeat. “Let me go. You know this won’t end well—for you or your lackeys.”

War Drunner shifts his gaze to the circle of soldiers standing around him, their sleek, futuristic black armor blends with the asteroid’s shadowed surface. Their faces are concealed behind red-plated masks. The Infinity symbol gleams in gold on their belt buckles, mirroring the motif on Broctor’s armored chest. Their rifles are trained on War Drunner, their fingers on the triggers.

Broctor laughs, his grip on the rifle tightening as he leans in closer. “Big words coming from prey caught in my net.” His laughter spreads to his soldiers.

Broctor’s muzzle nearly brushes against War Drunner’s face, the irritation in his black-and-red eyes burn like embers. "You had me and my soldiers chasing your ass across the universe for months!" His voice goes low, like a dangerous growl. The barrel of his rifle presses hard against War Drunner's temple, its cold touch a warning. "Make another threat, and I'll forget to read you your rights."

War Drunner growls back, his annoyance matching Broctor’s. Straightening up, Broctor clears his throat, slipping into a mocking presence.

"Now, Dartanyon Rex—better known as Guardian War Drunner, God of Chaos and Destruction—you are hereby charged by the Most High Infinite Council with the following God Code violations."

"Code 0227: running from governed law. Code 0117: maliciously destroying your fellow Guardians. And Code 0010…" Broctor pauses, looking sharply down at War Drunner. "Unauthorized destruction of a planet—*Planet Nostros,* your home world."
The final charge is delivered with a barely concealed fury, his voice tight as if holding back his anger. Around him, his soldiers remain silent, but the weight of their collective anger is felt, hanging heavy in the air of the asteroid’s surface.
War Drunner suddenly lets out a booming laugh, a sound unburdened by shame or remorse. It echoes off the rocky walls that surround them. Broctor’s grip on the rifle tightens as he glares back down at the man bound beneath him. "What’s so got damn funny?!" he snaps.

Still laughing, War Drunner shifts his gaze up to Broctor, a sinister smile spreads across his battered face. “Code 0117,” he says smoothly. “I didn’t kill *all* my fellow Guardians.”
Broctor’s eyes narrow as realization sets in, something isn’t right. His instincts, honed from years of hunting rouge gods, kick in. He snaps his head up, scanning the perimeter, roars out…

“Secure the perimeter!” his voice a thunderclap of command.

But it’s too late. Every one of his soldiers stand frozen, their bodies stiff and unmoving. A shimmering white aura envelops each of them, their rifles hanging useless in their paralyzed hands. The asteroid falls deathly silent, the hum of the laser net the only sound in the oppressive stillness.

Broctor’s jaw clenches as he turns back to War Drunner, his sinister smile aimed straight at his captor….

Broctor hears footsteps echo from the asteroid's darkness, they are steady and deliberate. He raises his rifle instinctively, the scope aligning with his eye. His breath quickens, not from fear but from adrenaline. Through his scope he sees, a figure—one that makes chest tighten.

It couldn’t be. Yet it was.

Broctor memorized every Guardian the Infinite had ever created whether through divine birth or their own hands. And this Guardian walking towards him was prophecy born by flesh, a being of immense power.
His voice was a low as recognition turned into loathing. “Guardian Ventil.”
Ventil walks forward with unshaken confidence, barefoot on the asteroid’s jagged surface. He wore a black robe adorned with gold embroidery, and a matching turban, with strands of dark hair slipping free. Arms outstretched, he holds Broctor’s soldiers in place, their bodies frozen mid-action by his spell.

“Commander Broctor Rengale,” Ventil says with a tone of scorn and respect. “The Infinite’s most prized God Killer in centuries. Your reputation precedes you.” A sly grin curls his lips. “But if I were you, I’d show Guardian War Drunner some respect. I’d hate to spill your soldiers’ blood over your arrogance.”

War Drunner, chuckles looking up at Broctor with a smug expression of ‘I told you so’.

Broctor’s jaw tightes, as he quickly thinks of his options. The moment tense, but he pushes himself off War Drunner. Ventil lowers his hands, but Broctors’ soldiers remain hostage to their frozen state.
“Release them,” Broctor demands, his voice thick with rage. Ventil smiles indulgently but dosent
comply. Broctor’s finger flexes over the trigger of his rifle. “I told our Lords you were a problem when a thousand mortal souls gave their lives over to you—”

Ventil laughs whimsically. “You speak as though I forced them,” he says, feigning innocence. “My believers offered their lives willingly, Commander. Giving their energy over freely to fuel my strength.”
“Bullshit!” Broctor snarls. “You coerced them—manipulated them into draining their souls from their body. That’s a violation of every law the Infinite upholds!” Ventil strikes back, “And yet here I stand, because our Lords deemed me innocent. They have favorites you know.” Ventil gives Broctor a sinister smirk…

Broctor has had enough of Ventils’ arrogance. Without warning, Broctor opens fire!

The air cracks as laser rounds burst from the barrel of his rifle, heading towards Ventil. With quickness a force field made out of Ventil’s magic raises in front of him, catching the bullets mid-flight. Ventil smirks thinking he has Broctor, but that smirk begins to change as he sees the impact of the God Killers bullets—Broctor’s rounds weren’t ordinary. They tear at the magic shielding him, the edges warping. Quickly Ventil challenges this mighty God killer and begins walking towards him. Broctor can’t believe the gaul. Clearly his shield is breaking down. Broctor moves towards him gun still firing rounds! As he closes the distance the shield flickers. Cracks begin to spread across the shields surface as bullets chip away at it. One grazes Ventil’s arm, drawing a thin line of blood.

War Drunner helpless on the ground, heart pounds as he hears the skirmish between Ventil and Broctor. He groans in frustration not being able to help his friend.

Through gritted teeth, Broctor grins, his eyes alight with battle lust as he is so close to Ventil he can taste his own victory. He yells out. “This is where I take you down, you arrogant bastard!”
Ventil, now mere feet away, locks eyes with Broctor. Unknowingly this was his plan as soon as he placed his shield up. His voice rings out, commanding, as he speaks a spell: “Thy veins be still, Xero.”
In an instant, Broctor’s body seizes. Pain shoots through him, his veins burning as if molten metal ran through them. The heat turns to an icy chill, freezing him from the inside out. His movements slowing, his legs falter, and his rifle slips from his grasp. With one last effort he lunges desperately, hand outstretched to choke Ventil, screaming, “I’ll kill you!” But before he can reach his target, his body freezes completely!

Ventil looms over him, a confident smirk returning to his lips. He reaches out and pats Broctor’s shoulder gently, almost mockingly. “Not today, Commander.”

Broctor wasn’t dead. Not yet.

Ventil turns his attention to War Drunner, releasing him from the net prison. With with a flick of his wrist it disappears. War Drunner staggers to his feet, with rage in his eyes. He growls heading towards the immobilized Broctor with clenched fists, the intent to kill…

“No don’t!” Ventil says sharply, stepping in War Drunner’s path.

War Drunner’s glare meets Ventil’s calm but firm gaze. “Why? We must kill him. If not they will continue to hunt us down” Ventil leans in, his voice dropping to a whisper of conspiracy. “I have a better idea.” He walks over to Broctor’s frozen body, gesturing for War Drunner to join him. “How about we use him?”

War Drunner anger is replaced by confusion. “Use him? For what?” Ventil’s smirks deviously. “How about the Commander and his soldiers joins us in taking New Har. With the God Killer on our side we will have an army of Infinite soldiers at our disposal.” War Drunner bursts into laughter “That’s the most ridiculous idea I’ve ever heard. His soldiers aren’t dumb they won’t just follow him blindly.”
Ventil’s loses his patience with War Drunner, his tone sharp. “Do you not understand how the Infinite army works? Their soldiers worship their God Killers as if they’re Guardians themselves. They’d march into Oblivion if he ordered it.”
War Drunner strokes his beard, his expression shifting to grudging intrigue as Ventil continues.
“We can’t take New Har alone,” Ventil says, pacing, his voice filled with sinister excitement. “But with an army and a Commander under my spell—we can conquer not just New Har, but as many planets as we desire. Once I bind them all to our will, nothing will stand in our way.”

He pauses his pacing, glancing over his shoulder at Broctor’s frozen figure, a wicked grin curls his lips. “What do you say, War Drunner? Shall we turn the Infinite’s greatest weapon into our own?” War Drunner understands Ventil thinking and says “Do what you must, to make this all happen.” Ventil smiles and turns his attention to Broctor.

Ventil’s expression darkens as he locks eyes with Broctor. The God Killer’s veins, once rigid under his spell, now pulsed faintly, his muscles trembling with resistance. The telltale fire in Broctor’s glare made it clear—he was breaking free.
“Damn it,” Ventil mutters, a rare note of urgency creeps in his voice. “Gods, you’re good, you annoying half-breed.” He turns to War Drunner. “I need your blood. Now.” War Drunner bares his sharp canines and bites down on his thumb without hesitation, drawing a bead cold blue blood…
“One drop in each of his eyes,” Ventil tells him, as his palm presses firmly against Broctor’s head as he fights to maintain control. “Quickly—he’s fighting me!”
War Drunner doesn’t waste any more time. He steps forward and helps Ventil tilt Broctor’s head back. Though the commander’s body strained against the spell, War Drunner’s grip was steady as he let a single drop of blood fall into each of Broctor’s defiant eyes.
As the blood met Broctor’s gaze, Ventil leaned in close, his voice a hypnotic whisper in the struggling commander’s ear.

“Your blood is of his blood. My voice is of your voice. Power and glory among gods, among friends. You fight, you command for Guardian War Drunner and Guardian Ventil, to the very end.”

The words dripped with a power as it resonated deep within Broctor’s core. His body convulsed, then stilled. A low growl rumbled from his throat as his transformation began.
His white fur darkened, shifting into a deep midnight blue, glistening under the faint light of the asteroid’s surface. His eyes blackened, leaving only rust-orange irises that glowed with fiery intensity. His mohawk mane followed suit, transforming into a striking hue of rust-orange, wild and untamed, matching War Drunner’s own.
As the transformation completed, Broctor’s veins, once frozen by Ventil’s spell, began to thaw. His chest rose and fell with deep, steady breaths, the resistance drained from his body. Slowly, Broctor turned his gaze to War Drunner, then to Ventil. A moment of silence hung in the air before the mighty commander lowered himself to one knee.

“My Guardians,” Broctor says, his voice steady, reverent. “I, Broctor Rengale, God Killer, Commander of the Infinite Army, serve you both until my last breath.”

The air grew thick and oppressive as an ominous sound rose from Broctor’s throat. Without warning, a dark, swirling smog poured from his mouth, spreading like a living shadow. It moved swiftly, creeping over his still frozen soldiers.
One by one, the smog enveloped them, sinking into their masks, their eyes. The soldiers’ rigid bodies shuddered as they fell to their knees, heads bowed in unison. Their voices rose in eerie unison chanting a single refrain:

“We serve the Guardians.”

A triumphant grin forms on Ventil’s lips as he turns to War Drunner. Who returns a like minded smile, his sharp teeth glinting. “Well,” he says, his voice filled with satisfaction, “It seems we have ourselves an army.”
Ventil nods, his eyes reeling with devious intent as he surveys their newly loyal Infinite soldiers. “Indeed. And this is only the beginning.” He says with confidence.

——————————————————————————————————————————————————

**Present Day, New Har**

20 miles past the Radiant Sea, in the Radiant Forest...

Broctor steadies his breath, the air is sharp and still around him. His left eye lingers on the scope of his automatic rifle, its crosshairs tracing a regal creature yards out.
The massive buck stood tall, its green, moss-like fur rippling over a muscular dark chestnut body. Sunlight glinted off its large silver antlers that screamed dominance over the forest. It grazed lazily, tearing leaves from a low-hanging branch, the embodiment of serene power.

Broctor's finger hovers on the trigger, the weight of the moment a peaceful heavy. Then, a shift. The buck freezes mid-bite, its head snapping toward an unseen threat. Before Broctor can react, an explosion erupts nearby, sending a shower of dirt and debris into the air. The buck bolts, its powerful legs carrying it through the chaos, vanishing into the depths of the Radiant forest.

Broctor blinks, momentarily stunned at would just. Happened, before placing his eye back to the scope. In his view a chaotic skirmish. Eight hulking Guardian Droids advance on a lone figure, their metallic forms gleaming. The figure—a woman is adorned in sleek black armor traced with intricate white engravings. Her movements a blur of precision, fending off the relentless onslaught with deadly efficiency.

"Ba’la what is this…?” Broctor mutters, pulling back from the scope. Questions swirl in his mind, who is this person and why are Eki’s Droids after them? Instinct overrides his thoughts and hesitations. He slips his hunting rifle onto his back with a practiced motion, and rises from his perch high in a tree. The ground looming five stories below, a sheer drop, but Broctor doesn’t flinch taking out his combat knife, he plunges it into the bark of the tree with ease. He begans his descent down, swift and silent, sliding with controlled precision. When his boots hit the forest floor, he crouches, listening. Faint explosions rumbled in the distance to the west.

Without wasting another moment, he takes off, weaving through the dense underbrush like a shadow, every step deliberate, every movement prepared for what awaits ahead of him

************************************ **Deep in the Radiant Forest**

Valkyrie sprints through the dense forest, moving with immortal speed as laser fire rips through the air behind her. The eight Guardian Droids are relentless, their shots ripping into tree trunks sending splinters flying. She zig zagges between the trees, dodging the barrage, but soon finds herself in a clearing.

A massive boulder is in the clearings open space, a small ridge overlooks the area. Valkyrie skids to a halt, scanning for cover. Nothing but that boulder. The Droids closed in, their weapons aimed at her.
She raises her hands slowly, her body relaxing. "I promise, I’m not the bad guy here. If I could just talk to your creator—"

One Droid steps forward, its voice cold and mechanical. “None speaks to the Guardian without an invitation.” Valkyrie rolls her eyes, smirking. “Without an invitation? How far up does the stick go for your Creator?”
The Droid doesn’t reply. Its weapon hums as it prepares to fire alongside its comrades. Valkyrie sighs, her hand lowering touching the hilt of her sword. “So be it.”

Before the Droid can shoot, a blast of energy strikes it from above, shattering it to pieces. Valkyrie looks upward, finding a man perched on the ridge, his rifle pointed at her. He doesn’t speak, but shifts his aim from her to the remaining Droids.
Relieved, Valkyrie unsheathes her sword, Dragonfang! With explosive speed, she dashes forward, slicing through a Droid with brutal efficiency. Broctor leaps from the ridge, landing on the ground unloading his rifle into another. There are six Droids left.

Valkyrie ducks and dodges from a hail of bullets, closing the distance to one Droid. A single punch sends it crashing into a tree, splintering from the impact. Broctor fires his gun, dropping another. Four Droids to go.

The remaining Droids retaliate with a heavy barrage of gunfire, forcing Valkyrie and Broctor to dive for cover behind the large boulder. Breathing hard, Valkyrie turns to Broctor. “Your gun’s nice. Let’s switch.”
Broctor glares at this woman before him. “Are you crazy?” Valkyrie replies, “C’mon, you look like you can handle a sword. I trust you with her. To do a little pokey pokey ,stabby stabby” She holds out Dragonfang.
Grumbling, Broctor hands over his rifle. Valkyrie smirks, gripping the weapon like she’s used it a thousand times checking it over. “I’ll take out the two behind the trees. You handle the one in the open, after I clear out its buddies. Got it?”

Before he can argue, the woman vanishes!

Valkyrie reappears behind a Droid, the rifle’s scope locking onto its head. One pull of the trigger, and it crumples . She pivots, firing at the second Droid with deadly accuracy. Broctor peeking from behind the boulder, is impressed.
The last Droid hesitates, lowering its weapon as silence fell over it. Broctor seizes the moment, runs forward, ramming Dragonfang into the Droids core. With a swift motion, he severs its head. Valkyrie approaches pleased their team up worked. She tosses him his rifle. Broctor catches it, his grip tightening as he immediately aims it at her.

“Really?” she says throwing up her hands in a don’t shoot position. “Nothing personal,” Broctor growls. “But I don’t know who you are. And seeing you can teleport. It’s best I keep my weapon on you.” Valkyrie laughs to herself. “And here I was starting to think you couldn’t talk.” She continues speaking to Broctor. My name is Valkyrie, and I’m a New God.”

Suspicious Broctor hand tightens on his gun. “A god of what?” Valkyrie replies with prideful smile “Souls. I guide lost souls to their final rest—paradise or Hel.”
Broctor’s eyes narrows. If she was of blood and prophecy he’d know her face he’s memorized all the old gods. But he hasn’t looked at the Infinite catalogue in a year that keeps him up to date with new gods created. He’s getting frustrated with himself questioning why he hasn’t done that in so long... Valkyrie sees Broctor’s frustration with himself. She’s ready to say something stepping forward. When immediately pushes her back with intention tapping his rifles trigger…

Valkyrie sighs , Broctor speaks. ““I know your kind you are nomadic never in one place for long.” With her hands up Valkyrie replies “Yes, thank you for the fun fact—”

Before Broctor can react, Valkyrie teleports behind him, disarming him and locking his arms. Her dagger presssed against his throat. “Now, tell me where I am and your name, half-breed,” Broctor cuts his eye at Valkyrie. “Yes I know what you are. No mortal moves the way you do. No matter how well trained they are.” Broctor lets out a reluctant sigh as his jaw tightenes. “You’re on New Har. And, I’m Broctor, the God Killer.”

Valkyrie chuckles, releasing him. “Well, aren’t I lucky you spared me?”

“You’re pushing it,” he mutters, picking up his rifle. “Relax. I landed here by accident, and those tin cans started shooting before I could explain myself.” Valkyrie places her dagger back in her boot.

“Those cans are Guardian Droids and they belong to Guardian Eki, god of creation and science. They’re a nuisance.” Valkyrie smirks. “Figures. Their creator must have a god-tier stick up their ass—”

“We need to leave,” Broctor interrupts. “The Droids have trackers. More will come.”

“Got a place to lay low, God Killer?” He chuckled at her sarcasm. “Follow me, Guardian Valkyrie.”

————————————————————————————————————————————————
**Radiant Sea**

Broctor and Valkyrie speed across the crystalline waters of the Radiant Sea on the back of a hover bike. The surface is so clear Valkyrie can see the vibrant marine life beneath, as her fingers trail through the water. She glances up, taking in the twin moons and radiant sun above. “Did the creation god make this world, God Killer?” she asks, her voice laced with awe.

Broctor glances back. “You know I gave you my name.”

“I know,” she replies with a smirk, still admiring the scenery. “I like God Killer better.” Broctor rolls his eyes but answers. “Yeah, she did. Built the whole thing in a single day.” Valkyrie chuckles, shaking her head. “A day? No creation god works that fast.” His sharp glance over his shoulder silences her. The look said it all—this one did. Valkyrie’s eyes widen in surprise. “Well, if that’s true, I can see why she’s so trigger-happy. She wants to protect her masterpiece. Are there other Guardians here?”

“Two,” Broctor says flatly. “My masters. They’re away right now.” Valkyrie tilts her head, intrigued. “You don’t seem like the type to have a master, let alone two.” His grip on the handlebars tighten. “Yeah, well, I do.” Sensing his tension, Valkyrie backs off, raising a hand. “We all need a little guidance sometimes.”

The bike hums as it races across the endless sea. The horizon, nothing but water, no land in sight. “Where are we going?” she asks. Broctor doesn’t answer. Instead, he smirks and suddenly slams the brakes, sending the bike into a hard slide!

The force throws Valkyrie from the bike. Acting on instinct, she unsheathes *Dragonfang*, stabbing it into the water. To her shock, it holds her steady as if the water was solid ground. She stands there, a little wet but steady, her grip on her sword tight. Her scowl deep. “Are you testing me, God Killer?” Valkyrie growls, the edge in her voice unmistakable.
Broctor circles back on the bike, stopping just short of her. He looks her over with measured intent. “Maybe a little. You’re about to step onto my home turf. I have to be sure you’re really a god. Too many fakes showing up lately.”
The comment hits her like a warning, and for a brief moment, Valkyrie wonders if he was on to her. She arches a brow, masking her concern. “Your home? I don’t see anything here.” Broctor smirks standing tall on the bike. “Vista!”

At his command, the air shimmers and peels away like glass. A massive castle emerges, rising from what she now realizes wasn’t water but solid earth hidden by a powerful illusion. Valkyrie takes a step back, stunned by the reveal. The castle, towering and elegant, sprawls across the horizon with grounds that seemed endless. She lets out a low laugh, impressed. “A concealment spell. Clever,” she admits, casting Broctor an amused glance.

His smirk widens. “Hop back on. We’re heading to the garage.” She sheathes Dragonfang and climbs onto the bike. As they speed towards the towering gates, Valkyrie exhales softly. For now, her cover was intact.

——————————————————————————————————————————————————-
**Darin Castle Garage**

Broctor parks the hover bike in a massive garage filled with military vehicles. Choppers in black and blue rest in neat rows, some undergoing maintenance by soldiers clad in matching uniforms. As Broctor walks through, the soldiers salute him with hands over their chests, their respect clear.
Valkyrie takes the opportunity to study him for the first time. His navy-blue military jacket, unbuttoned commanding in style, paired with tactical black pants, made it obvious he was in charge. She smirks. Broctor catches her staring. “What?”

“Just finally seeing the commander in you,” she teases with a chuckle. Then her eyes look back at the vehicles. “Do you have ships bigger than these?” Brotor’s smirk widened. “Come on.” He leads her out of the garage.

——- - -

**Shipyard**

Valkyrie stops in her tracks, her gaze fixed on a fleet of three massive warships. They loomed in the distance, stationed in their own secured area away from the castle, clearly built for combat. The sight cementing Broctor’s military might, an entire army under his command.

Breaking her admiration, Broctor asks, “Are you hungry?” Valkyrie turns to him, a grin forms. “Starving.”
——————————————————————————————————————---------------------------

As Broctor and Valkyrie walk the halls of the Darin castle they pass a group of Darin castle workers in work uniforms. Valkyrie notices they have no relation to Broctors soldiers. Almost as if they came with the castle itself …
Valkyrie also picks up on strange symbols carved into the beams holding the castles foundation. They are octagon in shape. She doesn’t ask what they are but remembers what they look like…
The two make their way to the dining hall doors . Valkyrie’s stomach tells her by rumbling it’s time to eat…

Broctor chuckles he lets Valkyrie know “The food here is good.” Valkyrie smiles as they go inside
————————————————————————————------------------------------------------------- **Dinning Hall**

A feast of alien cuisine is spread out across a lunch table. Valkyrie shows no hesitation as she devours all in sight, her hunger evident in every bite. Broctor its back, sipping tea, equal parts amused and amazed at the sheer volume of food she was putting away.

“Gods, I needed that,” she says, slamming an empty cup down onto the table. “I can see that,” Broctor replies, chuckling. His own plate modest: just an alien sandwich and tea, a stark contrast to her feast.
Valkyrie glances around the dining hall. Broctor’s Soldiers eat together in groups, some laugh over drinks at a sizable the bar, others play holographic card games or compete at arcade machines. The dining hall is clearly buzzing with life. These weren’t controlled fearful subordinates—they were well-treated followers. At least that’s what Valkyrie was seeing…

Her gaze lands on two Darin women behind the food counter, whispering and giggling as they sneak glances at her. Valkyrie smirks and waves, drawing more giggles. She turns to Broctor. “How are the women on this planet?” He raises an eyebrow and sees the women giggling over Valkyrie. He understands where her question comes from and lightly chuckles. “New Har as a whole? No clue. But Darin women? From what I’ve seen, they’re decent enough. The Guardians of this castle tend to… indulge in their Carnal Desires.”

Valkyrie tilts her head. “What’s a ‘Carnal Desire’?”

Broctor nearly chokes on his tea, studying her face to see if she was joking. She wasn’t. “It’s… personal service. Sexual pleasures. Willing followers give themselves to their god in an equal exchange of energy for protection and comfort. An old practice that still goes on, but it’s mutually beneficial.”

“Old and archaic if you ask me,” Valkyrie says with a laugh. “I have desires, but I wouldn’t call them ‘carnal.’” Her voice drops to a playful tone of a whisper. “By the way you command respect, I’m sure there’s no shortage of people fighting for your, uh, *seed.*”

Broctor laughs, shaking his head. “No. My focus is always the mission.”

“Ba’la” Valkyrie replies, laughing. “Even you must release pent-up energy now and then, even if it’s in your hands.” Broctor bursts into laughter over Valkyries bold statment “You’ll get along fine with Guardian War Drunner and Guardian Ventil,” Brotor says, smirking. “They’ll enjoy your bold tongue.”

Valkyrie asks, “What are they gods of?”

“War Drunner rules chaos and destruction, Ventil commands magic. They’re Old Gods ,but new to this planet, still building their following.” Broctor’s expression darkens slightly. “Sometimes, I help them… sway the people.” He sips his tea… “And Guardian Eki?” Valkyrie asks, her tone sharp. “How do they feel about your masters and how they attract followers on her planet??”

“She doesn’t like it,” Broctor admits without care. “But her opinion doesn’t matter. Soon, this planet will belong to Guardian War Drunner and Guardian Ventil.”

Valkyrie becomes stern. “That’s a serious breach of God Codes. The Infinite won’t like it if they find out.” Broctor stiffens. “You sound like you’d tell.” She chuckles, shaking her head. “Not my business. I guide souls and move on. But a word of reason which I’m sure you all know—the Infinite doesn’t forgive lightly.”

“Screw the Infinite,” Broctor slams his fist on the table. His voice filled with edge. “If there’s any Guardian worth following, it’s War Drunner. A true warrior who understands living out one’s potential!” Part of Broctor can’t believe the words coming out of his mouth. While the other part praises who he serves. For a second time, just like back in the forest his mind is conflicted and he can’t understand why. This split in thought prompts him to ask Valkyrie “Besides my unnatural strength, how could you tell my blood’s mixed?”

Valkyrie leans back in her seat, watching Broctor with a calm intensity. She sees something turning in Broctor’s mind. She saw it in the forest as he held her at gun point. It’s happening again now in front of her. His mind, no his spirit is conflicted over something. She answers…

“Simple. Half-breeds tend to have daddy issues and scream for validation.” Broctor shoots a glare her way and Valkyrie meets it evenly. “You don’t have daddy issues. But you’re searching for validation over your soul.” Broctor growls his pride stung.

Valkyrie asks softly trying to connect with him “Why were you in the forest, Broctor?” She uses his name for the first time without mockery, but pure intent. He hesitates, then sighs. “Sometimes… there’s too much noise in my head. Voices. Static. The forest is the only place I find peace.”

Valkyrie nods slowly, sensing the fracture within him. She leans forward her hands clasped together “You know what makes me terrifying to mortals and gods alike?” Broctor shakes his head. Valkyrie reaches and grabs his hand gently. “Not only can I see spirits of the dead. I also can see the spirits of the living. Ghosts of their former selves and who they once were. Sometimes it’s good other times it’s bad. And what I see of you. Is not the person sitting before me.”

Broctor can’t see it, but Valkyrie’s clear blue eyes are focused on the ghost of his former self—a proud figure of strength and purpose, now buried beneath the chains of magic and manipulation.
Her words linger on his heart, cutting deeper than he expected. She stands abruptly, her tone lightening. “Where’s your bathroom? I need to use it.”

Broctor points. “Back there, to the left.” Valkyrie pats his shoulder as she walks off, leaving him alone with his thoughts.
*******************************************************************************

**Bathroom**

Valkyrie steps into the bathroom, there are only two stalls. She checks both to ensure she’s alone. Satisfied, she moves to the sink, staring at her reflection. Her expression, tiredness, with a tinge of sadness—Broctor’s plight heavy, but her mission to save Carol and Rikara remains her priority.

A metallic voice interrupts her thoughts.

“Impressive undercover work, you’re really good, too good actually. Who were you before King Valkyrie?” Eki’s question, is carried by a chrome, worm-like nanobot crawling out of Valkyrie’s ear. The worm rests atop her right ear, its small form shimmering.

Valkyrie’s gaze doesn’t leave the mirror, she looks at her clear blue eyes. “A lost soul who did anything for a drink and coin…Your droids—sorry for destroying them.”

“They sacrifice themselves for the good of our world understanding each mission is not promised.” Eki pauses, her tone somber. “Knowing I’ll rebuild them, stronger.” Valkyrie says softly “But still, it must hurt, a mother having to watch her children die.” Eki is about to respond, but hesitates Valkyries words a lump in her throat. Her silence confirms Valkyrie’s thoughts.

Valkyrie sighs, breaking the tension. “Your scouts did their job. I hope you saw and heard everything. I don’t think Broctor is our enemy—just another pawn in War Drunner and Ventil’s schemes.”

“I did,” Eki states. “The contact lens in your right eye is working perfectly. And you’re likely right. Broctor’s behavior suggests Ventil may have tampered with his mind—and possibly his soldiers’ as well. It just hit me why ‘God Killer’ sounds familiar.”

Valkyrie raises an eyebrow. “You know him?”

Eki’s tone shifts. “Not personally—it’s the title. The Infinite’s appointed commander is always called *God Killer.* They’re always half-bloods.”

“Now you realize this?!” Valkyrie blurts. “Don’t yell at me!” Eki shoots back defensive. “There are plenty of pretenders using the name. But you’re the reason I connected the dots—thank you.” Valkyrie smirks. “We might be able to sway him to our side. He could be useful.” Eki agrees. “Perhaps. But first, the box. Do you have the tracker?”

Valkyrie nods, pulling a small cap from the back of her mouth. She places it on the counter, where it begins to flash red. “Good,” Eki says. “It’s syncing with your contact. Once it’s done, you’ll see the castle as a map.”
“Great,” Valkyrie replies, arms crossed. “But how do I find the box in a place this size?” Eki explains. “The box emits a magical energy called Togow. The tracker will pinpoint it. I’m betting it’s in the Relics Room.” Valkyrie raised another eyebrow. “You say that like you know this place.”

Eki sighs. “I do. The Darin people once followed Rikara faithfully. When she fell, they stayed loyal. But War Drunner and Ventil saw the castle, the Darin parliament as their new home base. Broctor and his army destroyed anyone who wouldn’t bow to them. Afterwards, Ventil used his magic to teleport the castle and cloak it in a concealment spell which is why Rikara and I could never find it. I never imagined he would move it to the middle of the sea.”

Valkyrie frowns. “So much power... Once we have the box, I’m sure they’ll jump again?”

“But this time I have a lock on them. No matter where they jump I’ll find them. This castle will be their grave.”Eki says coldly…

The cap’s flashing stops, its light steady. “It’s done,” Eki says. “Place it back in your mouth to sync iwith your contact.” Valkyrie obeys, and a 3D map flickers into view. The entire castle appeares, room by room, with a red dot flashing on the seventh floor.
“I see why you’re the god of science,” Valkyrie says, smirking. Eki chuckles. “The red dot is the box. Now go.” Valkyrie grins, her voice playful. “Better curl back into my ear.” The nano worm slithers back into Valkyrie ’s ear as she teleports, vanishing from the bathroom.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
**Darin Kitchen**

A Darin chef, dressed in crisp white, stands at the stove, humming softly as he stirs a steaming pot of soup. He pauses to taste the broth, lifting the ladle to his lips— He nearly drops it when Valkyrie appeares out of thin air.
The startled chef freezes, wide-eyed, as Valkyrie, just as surprised, attempts to defuse the wild encounter. “Ah… soup, right? Smells like soup. Can I try?”
Still in shock, the chef hands her the ladle. Valkyrie slurps the broth with exaggeration, smacking her lips. “Needs meat,” she declares, tossing the ladle back to him.

Before the chef can respond, she teleports again.

---

**Ventil’s Room**

Valkyrie teleports, stumbling into a towering bookshelf. Taking in her surroundings, she realizes she’s in a lavish bedroom. The sprawling bed, gilded décor, and infinity pool outside the open balcony were unmistakable—this was Ventil’s room. She just doesn’t know it…
“Now this definitely isn’t right,” she mutters, glancing at the map in her contact lens. The flashing red dot confirms her destination: the seventh-floor weapons room.

“Okay, let’s try this again,” she sighs, and with a quick motion, she teleports once more.

---

**Beach**

Waves crash against the shore, crystal-clear water washes over Valkyrie’s boots as she teleports on the sandy beach outside the castle.
“What the Hel?!” she shouts, throwing her hands up in frustration. Eki’s voice crackles through the tiny chrome worm crawling from her ear. “What’s wrong? Why aren’t you at the location?”

“I don’t know!” Valkyrie snaps, her tone equal parts annoyed and embarrassed. “This has NEVER happened before!” She stumbles slightly, her balance off. Eki’s concerns for her deepens. “Okay, calm down. Something’s clearly wrong. Your vitals are spiking—you’re overheating.”

Valkyrie blinks. “Wait, how do you even know that?”

“The contact lens does more than show me what you see,” Eki replies with a hint off pride in her work. Valkyrie jokingly gasps “How dare you spy on my innards like I’m one of your experiments.”
Eki can hear the playful tone in Valkyrie’s voice, but also gets she’s serious. She lets her know “It’s just a precaution if all this backfires who’s gonna save you.” Valkyrie puts her hands on her hips “Mmhmm…Well you better slide yourself back into my ear we’re trying this again.” The worm moves back into Valkyries ear, but not before Eki says, “If this doesn’t work, we’re walking to the weapons room. I think whatever is going on is also messing with your mind-“
Before Eki can finish Valkyrie quiets her “Shh, little voice in my head. I got this!”

Valkyrie teleports again…
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
**Sanctuary of Carnal Desires**

The room is thick with incense and ecstasy, sultry music blends with moans of pleasure. Bodies entwined, move to the rhythm, a mix of Darin and Harin beings indulging in primal bliss under the watchful eyes of High Priest Xyl Machia and High Priestess Magian Sol.

War Drunner’s High Priest, Xyl Machia is a Darin man wearing loose fitting midnight blue yoga pants and a thick rust orange Gi like belt. His body is healthy, lean , and covered in tribal marks. His head is shaved , eyes black with rust orange irises.
Ventil’s Darin High Priestess, Magian Sol wears a long black hooded robe with no shoes. Her body is covered in tattoos up to her eyes. She has gold piercings along her ears and nose. Her eyes are black with gold irises and she holds a black and gold staff with runes etched into its metal…

Valkyrie teleports into the sanctuary, landing squarely in the middle of the scene. Her eyes widen. “For fuck’s sake!”
The orgy freezes. Embarrassed, she raises her hands. “Uh, my bad. Don’t stop on my account.”

Magian Sol taps their staff, it echos commanding attention. “Yes, do not stop. You must never waver when pleasing the gods.” The participants resume their orgy without hesitation.
Before Valkyrie can retreat, Xyl Machia appears beside her like a ghost, arms crossed. “Who are you, stranger? I sense your strength but not your intent.”
Valkyrie holds her ground, her eyes glow with a steady gaze. “Forgive me, High Priest. Commander Broctor gave me leave to explore the castle, but when I teleported to get back to him. I was sent to multiple places… I am Valkyrie, Guardian of Souls, here to meet Guardian War Drunner and Guardian Ventil.”

Magian Sol approaches, bowing deeply. “Guardian Valkyrie, welcome. You should know the castle is imprinted with Guardian Ventil’s magic. Without his mark, teleporting here can disorient or even harm you.. Think of it as a security precaution.”
Realizing the source of her recent trouble, Valkyrie nods. “ Ah, this all makes sense. Thank you for your insight. I will walk back to Commander Broctor. One question before I go—what exactly is going on here?”

Sol chuckles. “This is the *Sanctuary of Carnal Desire,* where our Lords’ Desires train to please them. Mortals serving immortals must meet high standards. Here Machia and I coach them to be at their best in bed. Or however, or whereever our Lords desire them to be.”

Valkyrie scans the room, her eyes catch Callisto in the corner, enthusiastically pleasing two partners. She sucks off a large dragon man with body piercings who clearly serves Ventil. He is well endowed, Callisto mouth is full. Behind her a Darin woman with tribal marks belonging to War Drunner straps her from behind. As daunting as it may seem Callisto handles both like a professional and is enjoying herself.

Valkyrie laughs, shaking her head. “Well, good sex is good sex.” Xyl Machia smiles knowingly. “Perhaps one day, Guardian, you will have your own Carnal Desires added to our congregation. It’s rare to have a female god in the castle.” Valkyrie’s gaze flicks to two Darin women kissing nearby, momentarily intrigued before snapping out of it knowing she is on a mission. “Maybe. For now, I’ll get going. What are your names?”

“I am High Priestess Magian Sol,” Sol says with a bow. “And I am High Priest Xyl Machia,” Xyl adds, bowing. Valkyrie smiles warmly. “Thank you both for your kindness I’ll be sure to let your Lords know.” With that, she walks out the sanctuary, pushing open its large doors .
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Valkyrie leans against the sanctuary doors, catching her breath. “By Odin, that was a lot. Thor would love this place. Maybe I’ll send him here for his birthday,” she mutters with a chuckle before heading back to the cafeteria. Eki notices , her voice buzzing in her ear. “Why are you going back to the cafeteria?”

“Because I’ve been gone too long,” Valkyrie replies. “If Broctor gets suspicious, we’ll lose our cover. Better to play it cool.” Eki grumbles but gives in. “Fine.” As she walks, Valkyrie asks, “Do you have Carnal Desires?”
“On Old Har, just one,” Eki admits. “Unlike War Drunner and Ventil’s indulgence, it doesn’t have to be excessive.” Valkyrie laughs. “What about Rikara?”

“She always had them. Her people, the Kaladians, were passionate and showed worth through intimacy. When she became the last of her kind she found other mortal Harin’s who she felt were worthy enough for her. She had two here on New Har—Balder and Tessa. Ventil executed them. I didn’t know until it was too late.” Eki’s voice grows heavy. “They’re trying to erase every trace of her existence.”

Walking in silence, Valkyrie feels the weight of the loss. She understands being the last of ones kind. It’s hard and to have your legacy destroyed. Is way beyond evil. She finally speaks, her voice steady. “I’ll bring Rikara back, Eki.” Eki senses her sincerity. “I know you will. I have faith in you, Guardian Valkyrie.” Valkyrie blushes, a small smile crossing her lips.
——————————————————————————————————————————————————

**Darin Dining Hall**

War Drunner and Ventil, are dressed in sleek yet regal attire, War Drunner wears a stylish slim fit button V-neck tank top that shows off his muscles along with dark turquoise pants and black boots…
Ventil wears a loose black mesh blazer that shows off his tattooed arms. Along with black pants. His chest is open and adorned with simple gold necklaces. He wears a stylish black headband that accents his gold facial piercings. And as always no shoes. The two give JoJo Bizarre Adventure vibes…

They stand with Broctor in the bustling dining hall. Both returning from their separate outings of gaining followers. For both it was a success, knowing the tides were turning in their favor in controlling New Har. Even if Harin’s did not worship them. They understood to fall in line and see them as the new Guardians of the planet

As the three talk Valkyrie walks into the hall…

Eki voice talks in Valkyrie’s ear. “Valkyrie that’s-“ Valkyrie cuts Eki off “I know. Play it cool and only speak when needed.”
Eki reluctantly agrees by staying quiet. She has been letting Valkyrie steer as she told her that would be her job. But it is also Eki’s responsibility to guide her. She never anticipated Valkyrie meeting BOTH gods, at this very moment!

Ventil’s piercing gaze looks up from Broctor and lands on Valkyrie . “Is that her Broctor?”

“Yes,” Broctor replies.

Ventil smirks. “Interesting. Her aura is strong I can see it.” He cuts his eyes at War Drunner…

War Drunner responds “Same. This rules out working for Eki .” War Drunner still suspicious eyes Valkyrie closely. She looks familiar, but he can’t place from where. He keeps his thoughts to himself for now…

Valkyrie approaches confidently, sensing their immense power. Her shield-maiden instincts spike with caution and a hint of exhilaration. “My, my,” she says with a sly smile. “Broctor told me you two were powerful, but he left out that you’re easy on the eyes.”

Eki’s voice blurts in her ear. “That’s your opening? Compliments?!”

Valkyrie quickly sticks her finger in her ear. Eki’s worm just misses her assault. Ignoring Eki, Valkyrie bows slightly. “Guardians War Drunner and Ventil. I am Valkyrie, Guardian of Souls.”

Ventil’s golden eyes gleam as he interrupts. “Yes we know. The Commander filled us in. You’re a New God, wandering far beyond your usual galaxy.”

Valkyrie lifts from her bow hearing Ventil’s suspicious tone. “The halfbreed has told me about you as well.” Ventil looks to Broctor who responds back. “I did not tell her of my bloodline. She figured it out on her own.” Valkyrie playfully leans on Broctor as if they are old friends. “Don’t be too hard on the God Killer. Im sure he told you how he helped me take out some mechanical trash.” War Drunner crosses his arms. “Yes. He also told us, you have yet to disclose how you arrived on our planet, Yievel. As Ventil stated you’re way past the Minx quadrant.”

Eki whispers quickly. “He called you Yievel—useless. Call him Pullah—it means forgotten, a jab at old gods.”

Valkyrie smirks. “Ah, Pullah. Not all of us Yievels are factory-set. The Minx quadrant bored me, and there are souls everywhere needing guidance.”

War Drunner growls, but Ventil chuckles, intrigued. “I like you. You’re far from factory-set.” Ventil leans forward, his golden black eyes glow. If one wasn’t careful you can become transfixed by them. His tone becomes sharp. “Broctor mentioned you were in the bathroom. Why are you coming from the hallway?” Valkyrie picks up fast Ventil is the one to watch. He knows how to play with your mind. Magic or no magic, he will manipulate you…

Valkyrie laughs lightly, her guard rises. “I teleported out of the bathroom and got a little... lost. Ended up at your Carnal Sanctuary. Your priests were kind enough to direct me to walk back.” Valkyrie looks at the palms of Ventil hands. “Magian Sol told me your magic controls how one with my talents can function. They said get the masters seal then I can move freely.”

Ventil smiles, displaying his rune-marked hands, “This is true”. Valkyrie notes the spellwork. He is dangerous. The rune symbols reminded her of Wong and Dr. Strange’s magic.

Suddenly, War Drunner’s expression darkens. His mind flashes back to Captain Marvel and the Mind Ring he used on her. A memory surfaces: a woman resembling Valkyrie. Now he remembers who she is!

Without warning, he lunges, his fist aimed at her head.
Valkyrie sees it coming, teleporting just in time!

“What the hell, Drunner?!” Ventil hisses.

“She’s with Eki!” War Drunner roars. “I saw her in that Damn Captain Marvel’s memories with my Mind Ring! ”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

**Castle Hallway**

Valkyrie slams into the wall, wincing as Eki’s worm emerges.
“He just attacked you, no warning!” Eki fumes.
“Yeah, well, he recognized me from somewhere,” Valkyrie replies, rubbing her head.

“At least you’re in the castle,” Eki sighs. “Second floor, west wing. The relics room is five floors up. Think you can make it?”

Valkyrie smirks. “Watch me.”

Before she can move, **ALARMS BLARE!!!**

“You think that’s for me?” Valkyrie jokes. “Quit talking and go!” Eki yells.

Valkyrie dashes through the castle with supernatural speed, zipping past confused Darin workers. As she hits the 4th Floor, Broctor’s voice echoes over the intercom:

“This is not a drill. All personnel, stay in your designated areas!”

Reaching the 6th Floor, Valkyrie suddenly stops. A faint male voice whispers, “Where are you going?” She freezes. “That wasn’t you, was it, Eki?”

“No. What’s wrong?”

Valkyrie scowls, her gaze darts to the symbols etched into the beams. “Ventil’s using these—they’re his eyes and ears.”

Eki’s voice barks. “Keep moving. One floor to go!”
As Valkyrie prepares to sprint, a squad of soldiers blocks her path, weapons raised.

“Out of my way!” she growles

They open fire!

Valkyrie dodges, unsheathing Dragonfang! Her blade flashes, severing the hands of one soldier before she drives a dagger into another’s abdomen. Blood spills as she cuts, strikes, and dodges her way through the group of soldiers, her movements more feral than precise.

Through Valkyrie’s contact lens, Eki watches, concerned for the Asgardian. This isn’t normal behavior Ventil’s magic is clearly affecting her.

Before Eki can warn her, a massive soldier appears, wielding an advanced gatling gun. The corridor erupts with gunfire, forcing Valkyrie to teleport!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

**Darin Castle Roof**

Valkyrie lands hard on the castle roof, staring up at the setting sun. She dusts herself off as Eki’s worm emerges.

“Are you okay? You lost it back there,” Eki asks cautiously.

“You have a problem with how I fight?” Valkyrie snaps.“No, but Ventil’s magic is messing with you—physically and mentally.”

“I’m fine,” Valkyrie insists.

A flash of white light signales Ventil’s arrival. Smirking, he says, “No, you’re not fine. My disorient spell has been burrowing into your mind since you first teleported. Without my rune, it will break you.”

Eki chimes in, “He’s right—you’re overheating again.”

Valkyrie clenches her fists, anger and chaos battling in her mind. She needs to focus.

Ventil presses on. “You come from the same world as Captain Marvel. But your job was, to spy on us?” Ventil sighs “We gave Eki an opportunity to join us and she forfeits her life! Pathetic…I can assure you, Rikara is dead, and the Captain is as well.”

Valkyrie looks at Ventil with daggers in her eyes and he notices. “Oh my, did I strike a nerve? You didn’t come to save this world. You came to save your Captain.” Ventil chuckles “How touching and sad. Risking it all for a friend.”

Before Valkyrie can respond, War Drunner portals onto the roof, followed by Broctor holding tight to his custom red and black rifle. Behind him a platoon of soldiers.

War Drunner speaks with grim resolution. “We are merciful gods Valkyrie. Don’t die for Eki. Help us build peace between our dimensions. Earth looks promising.”

Valkyrie’s heart races. The thought of War Drunner targeting Earth changes everything. Granted Earth is full of heroes. Thor himself wouldn’t let War Drunner have it. But War Drunner being a planet destroyer could end Earth out of spite. Without any heroes knowing their fate. Look at what happened with Thanos! She needs the God Box now—for Carol, for Rikara, for Earth!

Eki breaks into her thoughts. “I can send rescue droids now.”

“No,” Valkyrie mutters, her vision blurs due to Ventil’s spell disorienting her. “Where’s the box?”

“Seven levels down,” Eki replies pulling up its exact location. Valkyrie sees it through her contact: the Relics Room was across the roof—past Ventil, War Drunner, Broctor and their forces.

“Thank you, Eki. Now,” she says with a faint smile, “don’t talk unless absolutely necessary.”

Ventil smirks at Valkyrie. “She’s succumbing to the spell. She’s mumbling to herself.” War Drunner laughs. “A waste of a proposition.”

Broctor has been silent this whole time standing back, conflicted. Valkyrie had seen him, truly *seen* him. And it’s taking everything with in him to fight not to hurt her. But his loyalties to his masters overshadows how he feels…

Eyes locks-on to her goal, Valkyrie like the warrior she is quiets herself, then-

****************************************************************************

Valkyrie steps forward, her voice loud and proud. “Thank you for your offer, War Drunner, but I must decline. For you see I am Brunnhilde, Asgardian warrior, appointed and empowered by, Odin. As Valkyrie, chooser of the slain, Guardian of souls. I will never let your disgusting fingers touch Earth.” Valkyrie devilishly smiles…

She grabs, Gungnir from its magnetic lock on her back. The silver spear made out of Asgardian steel extends out, its glowing blue tip crackling with elemental energy.

Everyone across the way stands their ground. War Drunner’s arms are crossed. He’s amused, yet curious by Valkyrie’s threat display with this other worldly weapon. But Ventil senses something else. What Valkyrie holds maybe foreign, but it has power!

Without hesitation, Valkyrie unleashes a devastating beam from the spear!

Ventil eyes widen! He was right the spears nothing to play with it’s full of destruction!

Ventil conjures up a golden shield just in time, jumping out in front of everyone forming a shield wall. The beam from Valkyries spear makes contact with so much force. Ventil has to use all his might to fight as the beam pushes him back. War Drunner joins him, bracing Ventil with his bare strength. He stops Ventil from moving, but that isn’t enough, the shield begins to crack! Finally, it shatters in an explosive blast, scattering bodies and hurling Ventil, War Drunner, and Broctor across the roof!
Dead bodies lay on the ground while others burn, dying in agony. As a blue flames engulfs them. Ventil lays face down unconscious ,his blazer torched. Broctor was thrown some feet away lying on his back and War Drunner lays on his side unconscious…

Valkyrie locks her spear back in place and sprints toward her objective the designated spot to reach the 7th floor. As she races away she senes an energy coming in fast and jolts to a stop! Thank Odin she listened to her instincts War Drunner’s energy blast narrowly missed her, demolishing part of the castle!

War Drunner furious comes flying at her with a hard punch. Valkyrie blocks, but the force sends her back the opposite direction from her objective!

War Drunner stands before her his body riddled with visible burns in different places. His clothes ripped. Being immortal and Ventil’s quick thinking saved his life…
“You worm!” he roars. “I’ll stain this roof with your blood for what you’ve done!” War Drunner’s mind flashes to Ventil’s body laying motionless.

Valkyrie steadies her self into a fighting stance. She knows there is nothing left to be said between the two of them.

The two clash in a brutal hand-to-hand fight, their blows shaking the castle. Each strike ferocious, War Drunner’s raw power matched by Valkyrie’s skill and relentless will. Each punch and kick War Drunner threw at Valkyrie felt as if she was fighting Thor. Each hit, each block earth shattering.
But Valkyrie is just as much of a contender as War Drunner. Her punches and kicks connect to his face and body leaving him in much pain. He started to understand, this Valkyrie. There was no holding back with her. She was in her element!

The two land in a draw of a punch that shakes the roof of the castle. Both warriors stand bruised, bloodied and battered! But their fight ends with Valkyrie tackling War Drunner to the ground, pummeling his face before delivering a crushing headbutt!

Blood drips down Valkyrie’s face, as she stood victorious over War Drunner leaving him disoriented and broken on the ground.

****************************************************************************

Eki who was told to remain silent now understands why. Valkyrie needed to concentrate. But she finds herself again willingly speaking up in Valkyries moment of need…

“Watch out!” Eki’s voice snaps Valkyrie to attention as she dodges a bullet, narrowly missing her head.

Perched under a skylight, Broctor looks through his scope and opens fire. Valkyrie zigs zags dodging his hail of bullets the best she can. Broctor is in amazement he never misses. But he also is severely Injured.

His shooting arm is charred. He aims one more time and fires catching Valkyrie in the shoulder as she ducks behind a large industrial cooling unit.

Valkyrie presses a hand to the wound. Broctors’ laser bullet went straight through. It hurts, but she wasn’t out of the fight.

Switching to infrared, Broctor tracks her silhouette through the metal. He inhales sharply ready to take the shot on his exhale. But hat was all Valkyrie needed. That split second of pause up against her immortal speed.

Valkyrie springs out from her cover, hurling her daggers. One shatters the skylight, forcing Broctor to shield himself from falling glass. The other strikes his shoulder, sending him crashing to the ground with a painful thud.

Seeing her chance, Valkyrie races towards the spot to the 7th floor.

****************************************************************************

“Watch out!” Eki’s warning comes just in time as Valkyrie dodges Ventil’s blade slicing at her gut from out of nowhere.

Ventil stands before her, a burned, battered mess. Some of his clothes fused to his flesh. Half of his face charred. Clearly his shield and immortal powers saved him from what could have been his death…Yet he stands before Valkyrie still deadly with sword in his hand…

Valkyrie draws Dragonfang, as Ventil strikes his sword against hers! Their blades meet. His precision surprises her—Ventil was no mere sorcerer; he was a warrior. Their clash is brutal, steel ringing against magic.

To make matters worse, War Drunner, recovered, joins the fight. Now facing BOTH gods, Valkyrie fights with everything she has, her movements a blur of skill and survival.

Broctor in pain climbs back up and perches himself under the light fixture once again. He has all three in his line of sight. They move in such god like speed. Broctor knows what he has to do to slow Valkyrie down!

He lines up his shot. All he needs is one- Broctor fires his rifle!

He forces Valkyrie to block with Dragonfang, leaving her vulnerable. Ventil’s blade finds its mark, piercing her stomach!

Valkyrie cries out, kicking him away, pain shoots through her. War Drunner slams an energy ball towards her chest. With what little strength she has left she lifts Dragonfang in front of her blocking it. But it hurls her across the roof!

Valkyrie lays on the ground, agony coursing through her as Ventil’s magic spreads like thorns inside her.

Ventil and War Drunner approach acknowledging the other’s help in putting down Valkyrie. “I thought I lost you.” War Drunner says to Ventil as he limps “If I didn’t put up that shield you might have. We underestimated her.” Ventil has a hard gaze ahead. War Drunner groans “Yeah we did.”

Broctor joins them. War Drunner speaks “Glad to see you made it. Nice work, God Killer.” Broctor’s quiet responds masking his guilt. “Someone had to act.”

Through gritted teeth, Valkyrie whispers to Eki. “How close am to the box?”

“You’re right on top of it,” Eki replies, relieved and stunned she was still able to move after all of that. With a pained smile and a damaged eye that bleeds, Valkyrie kneels, putting Dragonfang away. She’s unsteady but stern.

She grabs Gungnir, its glow stopping her enemies in their tracks. They all jump out the way, knowing what it’s s capable off.

“You don’t belong to them, God Killer,” she says to Broctor. “Remember who you are.”

Valkyrie traces a glowing circle with Gungnir, channeling its power straight down. A beam tears through seven levels of the castle, leaving a massive hole.

—————

Ventil staggers to the holes edge, looking down to see Valkyrie standing below, clutching the *God Box.* Their eyes lock as dread overtakes him. He’s to weak to portal down…

“Broctor!” Ventil roars, his voice filled with desperation.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

**Darin Relics Room**

Clutching the *God Box* to her chest, Valkyrie fights through pain, forcing her damaged eye open so Eki can see. Tears threaten to fall knowing she’s done it, she has the box, but the tears never fall. Her focus was singular—her escape.

She scans the room, spotting a control panel by the transparent door. Smashing it with her fist, the door flickers then vanishes.

“Where’s the nearest window overlooking the sea?” she asks Eki, her voice strained but determined.

“Left, then right,” Eki replies. “Why the sea?” Valkyrie smirks through the pain as she runs out the weapons room. “You’ll see.” Eki sighs and rolls her eyes audibly at Valkyries pun…

---

**Castle Hallway**

Following Eki’s directions, Valkyrie reaches a long hallway. At the end a glass window—and freedom. But blocking her path were Broctor’s soldiers. Called upon at the last minute to stop Valkyrie’s escape!

With a growl, she charges, Dragonfang cutting through each soldier with relentless precision. Bloodied, Valkyrie doesn’t stop until every enemy lay at her feet.

Reaching the window, she doesn’t hesitate. She leaps, crashing through the glass, plummeting toward the Radiant Sea below!

As the cool air hits her face, Valkyrie feels Ventil’s oppressive magic lift. The sea was beyond his power.

In a blink, she teleports before hitting the water…
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

**COSMIC LAB, PHANTOM**

Valkyrie teleports into Eki’s lab on Phantom, collapsing to one knee.

Eki rushes to her side. “I have a machine that can heal—”

“No!” Valkyrie shouts, pushing her away and holding up the *God Box.* Her glowing eyes burn with intent. “Get them out first. They’ve been in there long enough.”

Eki hesitates, then sighs and takes the box. Placing it on a platform. She grabs a clear tablet, typing she activates a series of mechanical arms. Beams of light scan the box, stabilizing it midair. She presses the back of her ear. Her visor comes across her face.

Adjusting her visor, Eki reads the ancient script finely written on the box. Her voice wavers slightly as she speaks:

“Esaeler tahw dluohs ton eb tpek… Release what should not be kept.”

At first, nothing happenes. Then the box begans to hum and glow, its seams splitting apart.

Valkyrie stands, pain forgotten, as she watches the *God Box* start to open.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

**God Box**

Carol floats in the orange void, restless while meditating. For days, she’s felt Valkyrie’s presence growing stronger. When she opens her eyes, the walls of their prison shimmer—white light cuts through the orange void.

She gasps. “Rikara, wake up!”

Rikara stirs as Carol tugs on her eyelid. “What is it?” she mutters groggily.

Carol points at the glowing white light. “We’re getting out of here.”

Rikara blinks in disbelief, but the surge of energy tells her it was real. She feels Eki’s presence like never before, it’s almost tangible.

“You should change back,” Carol urges “If we’re freed, your this form might hurt someone.”

Rikara hesitates. Her primal form has kept her alive, a shield against the void’s energy. Sensing her reluctance, Carol smiles and extends her hand. “I’ve got you. If you weaken, I’ll lend you my energy. You’re not alone.”

Reassured, Rikara closes her eyes, her body shifting back to her true form.

She emerges as a towering force of power and elegance—reddish-pink skin, sharp canines, and horns like a broken crown. Her white tribal-painted face and elf-like ears add to her primal beauty. Though weakened, she exuded strength, Her long hair in a ponytail with a ring at the end. And her tail wrapped around her waist like armor.

Carol glows with binary energy, steadying Rikara as she leans on her. Together, they face the growing light.

“It’s brighter now,” Rikara whispers.

Carol grins. “Either we’re getting out, or dead and heaven’s got our number.”

The light engulfs them, its brilliance overwhelming, and then—nothing but white.
——————————————————————————————————————————————————

**COSMIC LAB**

Carol and Rikara emerge from the *God Box,* weak but alive, finally free from their prison. They stumble forward, steadying each other as they take in the lab around them.

Carol’s eyes adjust, landing on Valkyrie. Relief sweeps over her, quickly replaced by horror as she registers Valkyrie’s condition. Blood streams from her head, her right eye broken. A pool of red surrounding her clear blue iris. A hole gaping in her shoulder, but the most damning injury was the jagged wound from Ventil’s sword, cutting through even Asgardian armor.

“V…” Carol says softly, her voice trembling with concern.
Valkyrie tries to respond but coughs, thick black blood spills from her lips!

Valkyrie doesn’t have to guess what’s going on. She felt it inside her , Ventil’s magic hit its mark. She sways, but her gaze remains steady, love glowing in her fading blue eyes. “Don’t be late…” she murmurs with a faint smile before collapsing.

“No!” Carol screams, running off the platform to Valkyrie’s side. There’s no life in her eyes. She cradles her, panic sets in as she presses her ear to Valkyrie’s chest.

Nothing. No heartbeat.

“No, no, no!” Carol cries, clutching Valkyrie’s lifeless body close. “Valkyrie!” The lab falls silent, only echoes of Carol’s sobs of grief breaks through the monotone hum…

Chapter Text

**COSMIC LAB**

Carol can’t move. She’s stuck—paralyzed in a whirlwind of emotions that anchors her to the floor. The lab blurs, reduced to a haze of shapes and sterile light. But one thing remains vivid, cutting through the fog like a cruel blade: Valkyrie’s lifeless body is in her trembling hands…Her heart pounds against her chest as she stares down at her beloved Valkyrie. Carol reluctantly closes her eyes, trying to shield herself from reality, but the image is burned into her psyche.

“This is my fault. This is all my fault!”

Her voice cracks as the words spill from her lips. She clutches Valkyrie tighter, her fingers digging into her battered armor. Tears stream down Carol’s face, as her breath catches turning into shallow gasps, she starts to hyperventilate.

“I’m so sorry, V. I—I should have never sent for you!”

Her voice falters, breaking into a whisper as she sobs. She doesn’t notice the voices growing louder behind her. The voices don’t wait. Strong hands seize Valkyrie’s body, prying her from Carol’s desperate grip. Carol’s head snaps up, her tear-soaked face turning into a face of rage. Her eyes blaze, going Binary in an instant, a white-hot glow of godlike energy surging through her. She rises to her feet with power and fury.
“Ba’la! Stop!” Rikara’s voice cuts through the turmoil with a sharp command. “It’s me. Let Eki help her.”
Rikara’s words get through to Carol. Her glowing eyes flicker, then dims out. She comes to her senses as Rikara’s calm but firm, strong arms lift Valkyrie away.

Carol drops to her knees, her strength draining as swiftly as it came. Her hands fall to the floor, trembling, she doesn’t say another word. She just kneels there, silently broken.

—————

“Put her on the table,” commands Eki, her voice tense, mind sharp. Rikara doesn’t hesitate, moving swiftly placing Valkyrie’s limp form onto a white medical table. At the end of the table, a circular apparatus hums softly, its surface marked with glowing alien runes. Both women take positions on opposite sides of the table. A holographic screen springs to life in front of Eki, a virtual keyboard shimmers in midair. Her fingers move with precision, tapping commands into the system.
The circular device at the table’s edge emits a neon-green light. It begins to glide over Valkyrie’s body, scanning over her. As the scanner passes, a white grid forms, mapping every inch of Valkyrie from head to toe. Then, in an instant, her Asgardian armor and battle-worn clothes disintegrate into pixels. She lies bare revealing the unfiltered truth of her bruised and battered body underneath. The sight freezes both Rikara and Eki in place. The wound inflicted by Ventil’s cursed blade is grotesque—a blackened, festering gash that radiates dark energy. A circus of poisonous corruption spiderwebs from the wound, spreading through her veins like a disease. Her once vibrant heart is tar black!

Eki’s eyes dart between the holographic display of Valkyrie’s body and her rapidly updating vitals. Eki inputs commands into the system, pulling up a detailed three-dimensional model of Valkyrie’s anatomy. Every failing organ, every corrupted vessel.

“Why didn’t you do this earlier?” Rikara asks, on edge knowing they’re at a race against time or too late. “I tried But she refused. Insisted on getting you two out first.” Rikara breathes out, her own heart beats for Valkyrie’s selflessness.
Eki presses another key. Eight mechanical arms extend from hidden compartments in the table, each tipped with delicate needle-like instruments. A ninth arm descends from the ceiling, aligning itself over Valkyrie’s chest. Thin beams of white laser light stream from the tools, cutting into her thick Asgardian skin with surgical precision. The lasers penetrate deep, targeting her nervous system and the spreading corruption.

“That’s Valkyrie,” Carol mutters, her voice heavy with emotion. “Always putting others first.”

Carol steps forward, her face pale, her eyes hollow. She stands at the edge of the table, staring at the flurry of mechanical arms working frantically over Valkyrie’s lifeless body. Her gaze flicks to the holographic display, where brain activity and failing vitals paint a grim picture.
“It’s been over a minute, Eki,” Carol says softly, the weight of her words crushing. “Where we come from, that’s too long for the human body to be without life. There’s no brain activity on the screen.”
Eki spares Carol a quick glance from focusing on the holographic images. Her expression a mix of determination and defiance. “But Valkyrie isn’t human—she’s Asgardian,” Eki replies firmly. “Her body functions are quite different.”

As if on cue, the faintest flicker of activity pulses across the holographic screen. A single heartbeat, sluggish but present. A moment later, a faint blip of brain activity joins it, like a spark trying to ignite a dying flame!
Eki moves with practiced precision, her hands dart to the edge of the table to retrieve a clear, alien-like oxygen mask. Its surface laced with strange patterns that glow softly when she activates it. Carol steps aside, her movements hesitant but quick, allowing Eki room to work. Eki places the mask gently over Valkyrie’s nose and mouth, ensuring the seal is snug.

Carol’s voice cuts through the tense silence, with desperation. “What’s happening?!”

Eki doesn’t look up, her focus locked on the holographic display. “Ventil’s magic infiltrated Valkyrie’s body, reaching her heart,” she explains, her tone calm but urgent. “When the dark magics thorns couldn’t pierce through it, it wrapped around her heart, constricting it. My lasers are targeting the affected areas, reversing the corruption. The central laser is focused on her heart—it’s relieving the pressure.” Carol impulsively asks “So her heart’s still pumping? Is that why we saw the pulse?”

Eki nods, her hands flying over the keyboard. “To be honest, her heart never stopped pumping. It’s been fighting all along, just barely. The beats were too faint for us to detect, but my system picked them up. That’s why I hooked her up to the scanner and added the oxygen mask. She’s breathing—just too faintly for us to notice. Valkyrie’s body has been resisting Ventil’s magic from the moment he impaled her. What we saw when she collapsed wasn’t her heart stopping. It was her heart being squeezed, but it’s fighting back against the constriction.”
Eki’s gaze flicks to the screen, a mix of admiration and amazement crosses her face. “Even now, her body recognizes the treatment and is working with it, pushing the dark magic out alongside my lasers. I’ve never seen anything like this before.”
A smile spreads across Rikara’s face, faint but full of warriors pride. “Your lover is a warrior, Carol. Warriors fight.” She steps closer to Carol, placing a reassuring hand on her shoulder. “Talk to her. Encourage her to keep fighting.”
Carol feels hope in her chest, growing slowly. She moves to Valkyrie’s side, her face softening as she gazes down at the woman she loves. Gently, she leans down, pressing her forehead against Valkyrie’s, her breath shaky but steadying.
“V,” Carol whispers, her voice breaking with emotion, “if you can hear me, keep fighting, my Shield Maiden. You can win this battle.” A tear slips down her cheek, catching on the edge of her trembling smile. She laughs softly, her voice tinged with bittersweet humor. “Who else is going to dance with me at the ball?”

Carol lets the words linger, then closes her eyes. A memory rises, vivid and warm, and she begins to hum a soft melody. Her voice follows, quiet but rich with feeling: “Take my heart, don’t break it
Love me to my bones
All this time I wasted
You were right here all along…”

The song trembles on her lips she leans in closer, whispering into Valkyrie’s ear. “Can you hear me, V? It’s our song. Do you remember that night? On my ship, after dinner—it was date night. You told me about your plans for the ball…”

—————— ——— —— ————— —------- --------- -------- ------- ------ ------- ------ --------—-

FLASHBACK

Carol’s spaceship hums with warmth and music, the perfect setting for a rare, blissful date night. Plates from dinner clink softly as Carol washes them in the galley sink, singing along to Myles Smith’s “Stargazing,” which fills the cabin.

She’s dressed comfortably, yet notably, in a pair of red-and-blue New England Patriots overalls—gifts from Valkyrie last Christmas. With nothing underneath but a sports bra and boxers, her toned physique adds a casual allure to the outfit.
Across from her, Valkyrie dries each dish Carol passes, placing them neatly into cabinets. She wears a stylish black crop top and shorts, a gold necklace catches the soft glow of the cabin lights—the necklace, a Christmas gift from Carol. They both sing along as the last plate is put away.

Without missing a beat, Carol hands Valkyrie a glass of her favorite Irish whiskey, a perfect sphere of ice swirls inside. They toast, grinning at one another as the song swells and they sing their favorite part:
“Take my heart, don’t break it
 Love me to my bones…
All this time I wasted,
 You were right there all along…”

The two laugh and spin each other around, dancing playfully to the beat. Their laughter rings through the ship until the song fades, and they collapse into chairs at the dining table, sipping their drinks and catching their breath.
Valkyrie takes a long sip, her expression turning thoughtful. “So… I’ve been thinking about something.”
Carol raises an eyebrow, as Valkyrie pauses. She’s slightly unsure if she wants to let Carol know what’s been going on inside her mind. Carol sips her glass tired of the lull, impatient. “Well, what is it? You can’t just start and stop!”
With a deep breath, Valkyrie spills her thoughts. “I want to throw a huge party for New Asgard. Something massive—lights, cameras, Pharrell singing Happy on an elephant kind of big.”
Carol chokes on her drink, bursting into laughter. She settles letting out a sigh of relief. “I thought you were about to tell me you left me for the She-Hulk or something!” Valkyrie laughs “What no!” Carol chuckles, “I see now—you’re out here planning a whole MTV Sweet 16 party?”

Valkyrie blinks, confused. “What’s MTV?” Carol stares at her, offended. “You don’t know what MTV is? But you want Pharrell on an elephant?” Valkyrie yields with her hands up. “Yeah sorry you lost me.”

Carol laughs collecting herself. She drinks from her glass “Well I think it’s a good idea V.” Valkyrie fiddles with a twist in her hair. She smirks but grows serious again. “Do you really think it’s a good idea? I just… the people deserve something. They’ve been through so much—losing Asgard, the war, relocating…”Valkyrie looks off trying not to bring attention to herself just incase it’s a bad idea. But her eyes are sincere about her plan, Carol sees it.
Carol takes her hand, her voice soft and earnest. “It’s more than a good idea V. It’s a great idea and I know if there is anyone who can pull off a party as grand as this, it’s you. Your people will love it.”
Valkyrie relaxes, a smile spreading across her face. “Thanks, Carol. You better be there.”

Carol downs her glass, placing it on the table laughing. “How’d you go from low self-esteem to threatening? Of course, I’ll be there! I want to be the first to dance with my Shield Maiden.”

The soft chords of Miguel’s ‘Adorn’ drift through the ship. Carol stands, extending her hand. “Speaking of dancing… care to join me?”Valkyrie smiles, setting her glass down, taking Carol’s hand. They sway, their steps in perfect rhythm. Valkyrie sings along, her voice low and rich, letting the lyrics carry her feelings for Carol.

“Baby, these fists will always protect ya, lady
And this mind will never neglect you…
You just gotta let my love adorn you…”

Carol blushes but can’t hide her adoration, cherishing this moment together. Their time is precious—both knowing the demands of leadership and heroism rarely leave room for this. Tonight, though, they’re just them. Carol spins Valkyrie, who laughs and pulls her close. Their eyes lock, Valkyrie cups Carol’s chin, tilting her head up for a kiss. It’s slow and deep, passion building between them like an unstoppable force.
Valkyrie guides them toward the dining table, but Carol smirks, flipping their positions in one swift motion lifting Valkyrie onto it instead. Her laughter turns to breathless gasps as Carol trails kisses down Valkyrie’s neck—a vulnerable spot that makes her shiver. For now, the universe can wait. They’re lost in each other.

************************************

Carol’s hand gently slides in between Valkyrie’s legs, rubbing over her clothes putting pressure on her most intimate spot. Valkyrie moans out as she feels Carol’s hand rub the crease of her pussy through her clothes. Carol moves away from kissing Valkyrie’s neck gazing into her eyes . She trails two fingers down Valkyrie’s forehead stopping at her mouth. Valkyrie erotically sucks on Carol’s fingers watching for her reaction. Carol feels a tingle sensation between her legs as she bites her lower lip watching Valkyrie…”Mm that’s a good girl”. She emphasizes as she removes her fingers from Valkyries mouth and places them in her shorts.

Carol smiles elated Valkyrie wears no underwear…Her wet fingers massages Valkyrie’s clit in circles. Valkyrie moans out as Carol plays with her folds getting Valkyrie wetter, teasing her. Right when Valkyrie thinks Carol is about to put them in, she pulls them away, leaving her aching for more.

“Uh uh.” Carol says edging Valkyrie on as she tastes her fingers savoring her love.

Carol glares at Valkyrie and says in a commanding seductive voice. “Tell me. How do want to be left Shield Maiden?”
Valkyrie can barely keep it together at the sound of her Captains voice. But she responds with the words on her breath “Undone…” Carol shakes her head “I can’t hear you!” She grabs Valkyries chin with a grip, her eyes going binary. Staying BINARY. Commanding her to tell her.
“I want to be devoured, legs left trembling. I want my Captain to leave me Undone!” Valkyrie demands. Carol impishly smiles at the request and quickly strips Valkyrie of her clothes… Her gold necklace the only thing left gleams on her beautiful brown skin…
Before Carol’s eyes served on her table is the body of a Asgardian warrior in her purest form. And she has the green light to leave this immortal warrior undone.
Carol on her knees, opens Valkyrie’s legs looking at her pussy. It makes her drool inside watching her glistening lips entice her. She can’t wait any longer! Carol places her head in between Valkyries legs pressing her lips against hers. She devours all of her!
Valkyrie’s face beautifully contorts as Carol’s tongue laps and licks her pearl. She lightly sucks on it sending shivers of pleasure up her spine. Valkyrie arches her back as Carol spreads her open wider with her two fingers sticking in her tongue. Carol explores her lovers walls, tasting her wetness as it spills out of her. “Oh fuck yes!” Valkyrie yells out.

Her body tries to move away from the strong sensation,but Carol locks her arms around her legs as Valkyrie squirms. Carol stops
coming up for air. As she does she slides her two fingers into Valkyrie’s pussy locating her *spot*.
Finding it, Carol leans up kissing Valkyrie wildly as she lets her fingers tire her out! Valkyrie moans are uncontrollable, her beautiful sloppy sounds music to Carol’s ears as her fingers fuck her.
Valkyrie claws at Carols back as she feels her fingers deep inside her. Seeing her lovers face full of pleasure, excites Carol.
“That’s it my Shield Maiden, let it out, let me hear you!” Carol goes back down in between her lovers legs. She sucks on Valkyrie’s clit, while putting pressure on her *G spot* with her fingers.
Valkyrie can’t take any more she feels herself letting go to ecstasy. Her eyes turn clear blue as she yells out “Ah! Take me my Captain!” At her own words Valkyrie climaxes. Her nectar drips down Carol’s mouth as she stands looking at Valkyrie’s trembling legs. She’s left her undone…The only one to ever see and leave her like this.
Carol walks off and comes back with a soft smile and a warm wash cloth to wipe her love off. The gesture alone loving. Valkyrie loves this woman. And Carol loves her just the same…

**------------------------—————— ———**

Eki’s operating table hums tirelessly as it works to purge the remnants of Ventil’s poison from Valkyrie’s body. The progress is slow but steady. With the dark magic expelled, her heart beats with strength, her breathing is stable, and her brain activity continues uninterrupted. Carol stands by Valkyrie’s side, her hand gently stroking her lover’s hair. “V, fight,” Carol whispers, her eyes witnessing the last traces of dark magic vanishing from Valkyrie’s veins.
Eki steps forward, her tone calm yet firm. “This is good. I can move her to the healing vat now.” She types a sequence on her keyboard, and the table levitates smoothly, carrying Valkyrie to a different section of the lab. Carol hesitates but follows closely, her concern etched on her face.
“Don’t worry,” Eki reassures her. “The solution in the healing vat will help mend her injuries and rejuvenate her body.” Rikara adds with a nod, “I’ve been in it myself. It works.”

The vat is filled with a transparent, oceanic-blue solution, connected to a console that monitors Valkyrie’s vitals and displays them on the glass. Assistant Droid’s in lab coats approach the floating table. One carefully places an aquatic like oxygen mask over Valkyrie’s face, while another lifts her gently into the vat. The liquid ripples as nano-bots, tiny metallic surgeons, are released into the solution.
Carol watches intently, her hand pressed to the glass as Eki explains. “The nano-bots repair damaged tissue and organs. Her worst injuries are to her side and shoulder, but they’ll stitch her up. She might have scars.” Carol smiles softly. “Scars don’t bother Valkyrie. They’re stories to tell.” She looks at Eki with gratitude, Rikara steps forward standing beside Eki. Carol bows to both guardians. “Thank you, Guardian Eki, for your skill and dedication to saving Valkyrie. And thank you Guardian Rikara for your courage and resolve in my time of despair.” Eki and Rikara look at each other. Carol didn’t have to bow, but they acknowledge her respect.
Rikara speaks “Stand Captain Marvel” Carol listens. “Guardian Eki and I are humbled and grateful for you and Valkyrie coming to our aid. New Har isn’t your world, but your generosity in helping to save it shows your true heart and strength. We thank you and will thank Valkyrie properly when she is healed.” Eki and Rikara bow slightly. Carol straightens, embarrassed but appreciative. “Thank you both. Your words mean more than you know Guardian Rikara.”
Eki places a hand on Carol’s shoulder. “Now it’s up to Valkyrie to wake. In the meantime, you both need rest, food, and a bath.” Her stern motherly expression softens only slightly at Carol shakesher head.
“Thank you Eki, but I’m not leaving V’s side.” Eki sighs but relents. “I have a room here with a bed and shower. I use it when I’m working late on projects. My Droids will monitor Valkyrie and bring you food and clothes. At least rest there.”Carol nods reluctantly, but follows Eki to see this side room.
As they leave, Rikara remains behind, her expression suddenly tense. She steadies herself, a wave of dizziness washes over her. After a moment, she walks to the labs teleportation portal, vanishing without a word.

Eki notices her absence and says to herself. “I’ll check on her after Carol’s settled.”

<<<<<<<<<<<<<>>>>>>>>>>>><<<<<<<<<<<<<>>>>>>>>>>>>

Phantom: Rikara’s Tree Dwelling

Rikara’s home stands high above the ground in a vast, forest on the opposite side of Phantom. When Eki constructed the floating island city Rikara had asked for her home to be placed far from the center—a reflection of her preference for solitude. Eki understood , being a kindred spirit in many ways, and designed Rikara’s home as a harmonious blend of nature and cutting-edge technology. The Kaladian way of life values elevation, both literal and symbolic. To sit high is to look low, a cultural oath to aid those in need regardless of status. Rikara’s home was built in the towering canopy of Phantom’s skyscraper-like trees. The base wraps around a massive trunk, while sections of the house extend along its sturdy branches, connected by walkways and teleportation portals. Camouflaged by the forest, the house is visible only to Eki and Rikara. Its walls alternate between high-tech screens that display the forest outside like living art and reinforced glass windows that open to offer breathtaking views of the world below.

Rikara portals into the vestibule, the entrance to her home. The air is oppressively still, as if the void from which she recently escaped lingers in memory. She touches her damaged armor, jagged reminders of her battle with War Drunner. She grimaces , as she leaves the vestibule and steps into another room.

Lights flicker on automatically as she enters the armory. The room gleams with precisely arranged weapons, shields, and other tools of war. Rikara unclasps her armor and hangs it on the wall. A scanning system activates, beginning repairs to the damaged pieces. Just as she turns to leave, something catches her eye: her sword, Cetza, rests in its holder. The weapon resembles Earth’s Aztec Macuahuitl but it’s forged from unbreakable black Kaladian steel with jagged blades of thick red obsidian.
“Cetza.” Her voice elated. “I thought I lost you.” Rikara picks up the sword, her fingers tightening around the hilt. “Eki must’ve grabbed you before that sack of shit War Drunner could.”
The moment her fingers brush the obsidian edges, memories flood her—a searing flash of the battle. She sees herself extending a hand to War Drunner after defeating him, offering him mercy. Instead of accepting it, he raised the God Box, pulling her into its void. She remembers flinging Cetza away before she was trapped, ensuring he couldn’t take it as a trophy.
Rikara’s grip falters, and the sword almost slips from her grasp. Breathing heavily, she places Cetza back in its holder, her vision crosses. Forcing herself to steady herself, she leaves the armory, her pace quick and restless.

Wandering through her tree-top dwelling, Rikara touches everything—the smooth wooden railings, the cool metal of reinforced panels, the soft leaves brushing through open windows. She inhales deeply, the earthy scent of the forest grounding her. She needs to confirm it’s all real, that this isn’t another trick of her imagination shielding her from her fate in the God Box.
A sudden noise breaks her thoughts. The hum of the main teleportation portal activating echoes from the vestibule. Rikara tenses, her instincts flaring.
——------------------<<>>----------------

The portal shimmers, Eki steps into the vestibule, her posture heavy with exhaustion ,but her expression satisfied. Her plan had worked. From Captain Marvel’s arrival, to Valkyrie going under cover securing the God Box and freeing Rikara and Carol—Eki takes a moment to compose herself, glancing around the quiet entryway of Rikara’s home. She knows her friend is near.

———--------------—————————————-

Rikara sniffs the air, catching Eki’s familiar scent, and makes her way to the common area. She settles into her sunken couch, its design meant to foster intimacy and conversation among friends. Yet, as always, it’s only her and Eki. They had hoped other Guardians might join them on New Har someday, but for now it’s just them in their solitude. With a loud sigh, Rikara leans back, closing her eyes to quiet her mind. Eki enters the room, her boots clicking softly on the floor. “There you are. Let me fix you something to eat,” Rikara lifts her head, a small smile breaking through. “Thank you, but I’m fine.”

Eki rolls her eyes as she slips off her boots, hopping into the couch stretching out. “You and Carol—two Dracas in a pod.” Rikara laughs, but her tone shifts as she asks, “How is Carol?” Eki lies back, staring at the ceiling. “Tired, tense, but hopeful about Valkyrie. I finally got her to eat and bathe, though I doubt she’ll sleep. She did set up a pillow and blanket next to the healing vat.” Rikara chuckles softly. “Yeah, I doubt she’ll sleep. We did enough of that in the void—meditating and sparring, mostly. Now, we’re wide awake, still questioning if all this is real or just our minds comforting us in that endless nothingness.”
Eki studies her friend, she notes the flicker of sadness in Rikara’s usually composed expression. The toll of Ventil’s power is undeniable, to create a mimic of Oblivion, the gods of the Wayward Dimension version of hell. Stripping away at one’s sanity. So much time was taken from Rikara and Carol. Minutes counted as weeks, Carol was in there for months. Rikara, a year! While Rikara survived, the weight of her imprisonment is etched into her soul.

Eki’s thoughts are interrupted as Rikara speaks. “Thank you, Eki.” Eki sits up, surprised by the tone. “Thank me for what?”

“For saving my life. Only you could’ve come up with such a brilliant plan to get me out.” Rikara’s sincerity is unmistakable, her black, iris-less eyes unwavering. Eki rubs the back of her head, guilt paints across her face. “If we’re being honest, I need to take responsibility for you being in there. I should’ve listened when you warned me about War Drunner. I ignored every red flag you raised.” Standing abruptly, Eki paces, frustration breaking through. “I almost lost you—and Carol, and Valkyrie—all because I wanted more Guardians for this world. If Valkyrie hadn’t survived on my table, I’d never forgive myself.” Her voice cracks, tears streaming down her face. Rikara gets up, pulling Eki into a firm embrace. “Eki, you need to give yourself grace. None of this is your fault.”
“Yes, it is!” Eki pulls away, her voice trembling. “I dragged Carol and Valkyrie into this mess. Valkyrie fought everyone—War Drunner, Ventil, Broctor—and refused to go down, no matter how battered she was. If she had died…” Eki sobs.
Rikara tightens her hold, letting Eki cry it out until she steadies. “None of this is your fault,” she repeats, her voice firm. “Guardians provide opportunities for others to choose wisely. War Drunner failed. Carol and Valkyrie knew the risks,. Carol is a hero—it’s in her code. Valkyrie is a warrior—she always finishes what she starts.” Eki breathes deeply, calming under Rikara’s words. Despite her own pain, Rikara’s strength and humility comes through, grounding her. Eki hugs her tightly, whispering, “I’d be nothing without you.”

Rikara returns the embrace but stiffens as she glances at Eki’s face—just for a moment, it looks blank like a canvass. She pulls back abruptly, horrified. “Rikara, what’s wrong?” Eki asks, concerned. Rikara shakes her head quickly. “It’s nothing.” But Eki knows better. She notices Rikara’s aura—usually a vibrant, fiery red—flickering faintly. At the lab, she assumed Rikara needed time to adjust being back in the real world, but now the dimming of her aura is undeniable. Eki’s about to press the issue when an alert on her watch interrupts.Eki’s eyes widen with relief. “Valkyrie is awake!”Rikara smiles warmly. “Ba’la, Carol’s mate is tough. Go. I’ll be fine.”Eki hesitates, still worried for Rikara, but nods. “I’ll be right back. Eat something while I’m gone.”
Rikara actually listens, heading to the kitchen as Eki leaves the common area heading to the kitchen.

———————————-———————————- **Rikara’s Kitchen**

Rikara steps into her spacious, modern kitchen, the sleek design blending seamlessly with the natural elements of her tree-top home. The island at the center offers plenty of space to cook, and a family-sized table sits invitingly to the side. She opens her alien fridge, its shelves stocked with fresh food—a clear sign of Eki’s thoughtful care. Rikara smirks, remembering Eki’s frequent remarks about her empty kitchen. Her eyes drift to the door of the fridge, where a collection of glass bottles catches her attention. She grabs one, twisting off the cap and tossing it into the sink before taking a sip.
Drink in hand, she heads to the most peaceful spot in her entire dwelling.

—————————————————————————

<>FLASH OF LIGHT!<>

A flash of light accompanies Rikara as she steps onto the open-air patio at the highest point of her tree home. The space is tranquil, outfitted with comfortable lounge chairs and sheltered by a canopy of interwoven branches. Transparent glass walls provide safety without obstructing the breathtaking view, and a computer system allows them to open if desired.
From here, New Har’s solar system feels within reach, the brother moons glowing softly under a blanket of stars. Below, the forest stretches like an endless sea of green serenity. Phantom never in the same place on the planet. Is positioned where night actually happens and the dark is comforting alongside the moonlight.

Rikara takes a deep breath of the cool breeze, the fresh air calming her. She gazes upward, a small smile gracing her lips, ever in awe of the beauty Eki created.But peace is fleeting…Without warning, images of the God Box surge through her mind. The vivid memories overwhelm her senses, triggering a wave of PTSD. Her vision blurs, and dizziness overpowers her. The glass bottle slips from her hand, shattering on the patio floor as she stumbles.This time, she doesn’t catch herself.
Rikara collapses, unconscious, her head striking the jagged glass shards below. Blue blood pools quickly, staining the smooth surface of her home.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

**Darin Castle**

The aftermath of the battle between the rouge Guardians and Valkyrie leaves the sprawling Darin parliament castle in ruins. Despite its vastness, the structure bears significant damage. Valkyrie ensured the safety of the Darin people during the conflict, minimizing civilian casualties, though a few sustained serious injuries. The enemy was less fortunate—Broctor’s soldiers fell in great numbers to the Shield Maiden’s might. Workers move through the castle, cleaning blood from floors and collecting bodies, while the structural damage on the roof bears the brunt of War Drunner’s and Valkyrie’s destructive blasts. Yet the most striking remnant of the battle is an Asgardian-sized hole, stretching seven floors deep, ending in the relics room.

RELICS ROOM

Ventil stands in his black robe as he gazes at the shattered remains of the God Box’s display case. Though a god, the damage Valkyrie inflicted with Gungnir lingers. Half his face is covered with a healing mask, an advanced Darin skin graft that hides his burns, giving him a grim, phantom-like appearance until healed. Picking up a shard of glass, Ventil examines his reflection in it, his eyes seething ,not with vanity, but with anger over what he’s lost. War Drunner enters, bruised and bandaged, his chest tightly wrapped. “You should rest,” he suggests. “Rest?” Ventil growls, clenching the glass until it cuts his hand, blue blood drips from its point onto the floor. “How can I rest when the Box is gone, Drunner?! I told you Eki was up to something. I told you it had something to do with the box. But you insisted all was fine!!!”

Ventil spins, hurling the glass shard at War Drunner, who ducks just in time. It embeds itself in the wall behind him with a sharp thud!

War Drunner growls, his annoyance tempered by understanding. “You’re right,” he admits, stepping closer. “I was wrong. And I’m sorry. But I still have faith in your magic, Ventil. Eki can have the box all she wants, either way everyone is dead thanks to you. And she will die next causing all this trouble for us. I can do without a creation god.”Ventil narrows his eyes as he moves from War Drunner pacing the room. “We’ve sacrificed so much to get here Drunner. Our lives , The codes , Broctor and his soldiers. If Eki found away to open the box and Rikara and that Captain are still alive-“ War Drunner steps up to Ventil cutting him off.

“Yes we have sacrificed everything— but it’s a great sacrifice—for freedom from The Infinite.” Ventil crosses his arms, but listens as War Drunner continues, his voice raises with conviction. “If Rikara and Captain Marvel are still alive, then I will destroy them and this planet. For I am War Drunner, god of chaos and destruction. If we can’t have a world that WE sacrificed, so much for. Then I’ll see to it, OUR sacrifices won’t be in vain. By setting this world on fire.” Ventil studies War Drunner. He sees in his eyes and demeanor that he means what he says. He will destroy New Har if need be.
Ventil thinks back to their first meeting on Nostros. At first, he had dismissed War Drunner as a fool, bitter and vengeful against The Infinite. But when Nostros betrayed Ventil, turning him over to The Infinite for the ritual deaths of one thousand souls, his perspective shifted. Once a favorite of The Infinite, Ventil had been punished, stripped of his full power, and humiliated. The reason, The Infinite claimed too much power like his, is dangerous for any Guardian to have. War Drunner had been right all along. When he destroyed Nostros, Ventil had cheered and decided that day to follow War Drunner and be by his side. Ventil slicks back his hair, exhaling slowly. His silence is enough—War Drunner knows where his allegiance stands.

Grinning, War Drunner asks, “What of Broctor? I don’t know how she did it. But You heard Valkyrie, she knew he wasn’t who he should be.” Ventil shrugs, inspecting the healed cut on his palm. “He’s nothing to worry about. He took the shot that let me strike her with my dark sword. He’s still ours. If he wavers, I’ll say the words needed to reinforce my control.” Ventil glances at a Darin rifle mounted on the wall, the weapon reminding him of Broctor’s.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Broctor stands hidden just outside the relics room, his bandaged arm in a sling and a healing boot on his leg. He had come to speak with his masters but froze when he heard his name.
Their words cut through him like blades. Valkyrie was right— But even now, his mind fractures in two. One side tells him Ventil and War Drunner are his masters, the other screams that they are not, they are enemy. The voices clash, louder than ever, warring for control. Gripping his head in agony, Broctor stumbles away, the noise in his mind deafening. He limps down the corridor, searching desperately for a quiet place.

—————————————————————————-—————————————————————————-

**Rikara’s Tree Dwelling **

Eki walks into the common area, lab coat folded neatly in her arms. She sets it on the sunken couch, about to remove her boots, when she notices Rikara isn’t there. Frowning, she begins searching the house, checking guest rooms, bathrooms, the armory, and even Rikara’s bedroom—but there’s no sign of her. Returning to the common area, Eki pauses, thinking. She heads to the kitchen.
She opens the fridge, a glass bottle is missing from the drinks she had carefully stocked. She also spots a bottle cap tossed into the sink—despite her many reminders to use the trash—Eki chuckles. She knows exactly where Rikara is.

<>A FLASH OF LIGHT <>

Eki arrives on the patio, wrapping around the tree’s highest point. She steps through, taking in the breathtaking view of New Har’s solar system and the endless green sea of the forest below.“You were right about Valkyrie,” Eki begins, walking toward Rikara’s usual spot. “She’s awake. Almost panicked in the vat, but seeing Carol calmed her. She’ll be ready to come out soon. And Carol? She finally passed out on the floor—” Eki’s words cut off as she sees the shattered glass and a pool of blue blood. Her heart drops when she spots Rikara lying unconscious with a healing gash on her head.

“Rikara! Rikara, wake up!”

Rikara’s eyes flutter open, but her vision distorts. The face staring down at her morphs into the blank canvas face she saw before from the void. A voice comes from it , hollow and haunting, it echoes deep in her mind. “No, no! Get away!” she snarls, swinging wildly.Eki barely dodges, glass cutting her hands as she lands awkwardly. “Rikara, it’s me! Eki!” But all Rikara sees is the faceless figure tormenting her. “You’re lying! You’re not her! Why keep tormenting me? Just let me die in this damn box!” She lunges again, and the two struggle fiercely.
Eki, breathing hard, manages to shove Rikara into a nearby table. She thinks quickly assessing the situation. Something is terribly wrong—this is Rikara’s trauma from the box finally spilling out into reality…Before Eki can act, Rikara moves with unmeasured speed, pinning her against the glass wall. “Dammit, Rikara, snap out of it!” Eki gasps, struggling against Rikara’s unyielding grip. Seeing her fist is drawn back ready to strike, Eki shouts desperately, “Computer, code 228!” The glass wall unlocks and slides open, both women plummet from the tree’s highest point!

The free fall jolts Rikara back to reality and she yells. “What the hell?! Are you mad let me go or we’re both done for!” Rikara looks at the blank face with dread. Eki takes advantage of the moment, locking her legs around Rikara to steady them. “Sorry I can’t, not yet. Besides if a fall kills us, we don’t deserve to be gods,” she retorts. She presses a glowing hand to Rikara’s forehead. Energy surges into Rikara as Eki’s voice fills her mind with authority. “I Guardian Eki, god of creation, create a new space in your mind—a refuge away from the box. A place of peace, where you see those who love and care for you. See me, Guardian Rikara. Please, see me.” A single tear escapes Eki’s eye, splashing onto Rikara’s cheek. The faceless figure fades, and Rikara’s vision clears. “Eki?”

Eki smiles. “Yeah, it’s me.”

The two crash through the ceiling of the common area, landing painfully in the sunken couch. Groaning, they lie still, bruised but alive. “Ba’la, my pancreas,” Rikara mutters on top of Eki. “What’s a pancreas?” Eki asks as she stares at the hole above them. “Something humans have. I heard Carol mention it once after I hit her while sparring.” Rikara replies. Eki states, “Well, mine hurts too…Why are you so heavy?”
“Blame the muscles,” Rikara retorts, rolling off Eki with a pained grunt. They lie side by side, catching their breath. Rikara turns to Eki, guilt etched into her face. “Eki, I’m so sorry. I’d never—” Eki interrupts, sitting up. “Rikara, don’t apologize. All that matters is you’re here, and we see each other.” Her voice is calm, her gaze full of understanding and love. Rikara sits up slowly, nodding. She knows Eki has already forgiven her. “Now,” Eki says, standing with a groan, “I’m making us food. No arguments.” Rikara smiles, grateful. “Okay.”

—————————————————————————

KITCHEN

Eki moves gracefully around the kitchen, stirring a pot of red broth rich with fragrant alien spices. Nearby, thick black noodles boil, their glossy surface glistening in the steam. She slices alien meat into strips with precision, then turns to chop vibrant vegetables, her movements swift and assured.

Seated at the table, Rikara sips her brewed tea, watching Eki work in her black overalls. She notices how much muscle Eki has put on in her absence—it suits her. Rikara’s thoughts drift back to their earlier scuffle, gratitude wells up in her chest. If Eki hadn’t opened the patio wall, she would have killed her. She glances at Eki again, her gratitude deepening. Something about her looks different. “You cut your hair,” Rikara observes. Eki pauses mid-stir, her voice soft. “I was in mourning… I thought I lost you.”
The weight of her words hangs in the air, Rikara sets her tea down, ready to respond. But Eki quickly pulls herself together, finishing the meal and bringing it to the table.

“You made Kaladian Ofa?” Rikara’s smile is genuine, her eyes lighting up. Eki sits across from her. “I did. I thought a home-cooked meal might help remind you—you’re home.”
Rikara admires Eki’s effort and digs in with flat chopsticks. The broth is comforting, the noodles perfectly cooked, the meat sliced just right. Rikara had only shown Eki how to make Ofa once, yet she mastered it. With each bite, Rikara feels the weight of her trauma lift slightly, reassured by the flavors and Eki’s presence. She begins to feel at ease enough to open up about her time in the box…As they eat, Rikara breaks the silence. “To survive in the box, I had to… turn into Torent.” Rikara pauses unsure if she should continue…

Eki freezes mid-slurp, staring at Rikara in awe. She knows Torent—Rikara’s destructive form, a god of justice and annihilation. It had leveled a city on Old Har for violating sacred laws. For Rikara to take Torent’s form, the box must have been an unimaginable torment. And for Rikara such a strong individual to admit she had to dig deep into a power she only uses in dire situations has to be hard. Eki reaches across the table, taking Rikara’s hand in hers. “Keep going,” she says gently.
Rikara feels the comfort of Eki’s touch and continues. “Time… it slipped away in there. The longer I stayed, the more I forgot. Places, people—even you. Your face became a blank canvas.” Rikara pulls her hand back, touching her throat. “I forgot who I was. By the time Captain Marvel arrived, I couldn’t even speak.” Eki grips her tea as she listens, her heart aching for her friend.

Rikara’s voice wavers. “I’ve never felt so vulnerable. I thought this must be what mortals feel when they desperately pray to us? When Carol finally showed up, I almost killed her. The only thing that broke through to me was her repeating your name. Before my mind shut down completely, I prayed to you—desperately. Not just to save me, but to forgive me… for taking you for granted.” Rikara looks at Eki with humbled eyes.
Eki takes in a deep breath then lets it out. Her emotions raw, follow behind. “When I saw you pulled into the box and heard your screams, I nearly destroyed New Har after you were gone. My emotions were ALL over the place. If the droids hadn’t restrained me…” She pauses, sipping her tea a little embarrassed, a little saddened. There were consequences for her misguided emotions some Harin’s died. Rikara sees the sadness in Eki’s eyes. She’s about to say something, when she clears her throat and continues…
“I also prayed too. I prayed to you, begged you to hear me. When I felt that pulse we share, I knew I had to get you back—not for New Har, or to fight our enemies, but for the sake of my heart. In the wake of your absence I understood where all that raw emotion came from. It came from loving you and knowing that I love you, Rikara.”

Rikara stares into Eki’s eyes, seeing the depth of her sincerity. She feels it too, a love as strong and unyielding as the trees surrounding them. She reaches out her hand for Eki to take it. She trembles slightly, but her voice steady.
“I’ve always valued solitude Eki, but not anymore. Not without you. I want to be alone together, with you... Will you bathe with me?”
Most would need verbal confirmation of love, but for Eki and Rikara, this gesture says it all. Eki smiles, as she takes Rikara’s hand closing firmly around it. “I’ll bathe with you,” she replies softly.

The two sit quietly, holding hands, their love and understanding bridging the space between them.
________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

**Rikara’s Main Bathroom**

Rikara’s bathroom is as grand as the rest of her tree-dwelling, designed by Eki to suit her size and presence. The space exudes luxury, from the glowing natural stone walls to the cascading water fixtures. In the massive walk-in shower, steam rises as Rikara and Eki wash together.
This isn’t a new experience for them—they’ve shared showers many times before. But this time, after so long apart, and their recent reflections on how they feel for one another. There’s a deeper intimacy in every glance and touch.
The water soothes Rikara, washing away not only dirt but the weight of her recent trauma. She forgot how good it feels to be clean. Nearby, Eki watches her attempt to wash her hair, her long, damp locks proving difficult to manage. Without a word, Eki steps closer, gently taking over.
Eki’s hands work through Rikara’s hair, her touch firm yet tender as she massages in soap. Rikara tries to focus on the sensation, but can’t help noticing every inch of Eki’s body—her toned muscles, her elegant scales catching the light. Desire flickers, but she keeps her composure as Eki moves to scrub her tail.
Unknown to Rikara, Eki is having her own struggle, her gaze slipping toward Rikara’s red skin, glistening under the water. She fights to keep her focus on the task at hand.

***~~~~~~~~~~~~******~~~~~~~~~~~~

Rikara stands at the foggy mirror, wiping it clean with her hand. She gazes at her reflection, noting how much her hair has grown during her imprisonment. “Do you want me to cut it?” Eki offers, stepping beside her. Rikara looks at her. “Do you remember the length it was before?” Eki nods and retrieves scissors from a drawer. She carefully trims Rikara’s hair, restoring it to its former length, just grazing the middle of her back. Then, with crafty hands, she braids it into two long box braids.
Rikara studies herself in the mirror, running her fingers over her freshly styled hair. “Thank you,” she murmurs, her tone warm and sincere.
The tension in the room grows as Rikara’s gaze lingers on Eki’s body. It’s been so long since they’ve shared more than words or fleeting touches. The love they confessed earlier burns between them, and Rikara can no longer ignore it.
Kaladians are beings of deep physical expression, and Rikara’s desires surge. Turning, she grabs Eki’s hand, pulling her close into an embrace.Their bodies press together against the bathroom counter, wet from the shower’s condensation. For a moment, it feels surreal—they’ve been apart so long, yet the closeness feels like coming home.

Rikara’s fingers trail along Eki’s arm, her snake-like scales smooth beneath her touch. Eki shivers at the warmth of Rikara’s red skin pressed against her. Their lips meet in a slow, deep kiss that quickly grows more urgent. Tongues clash, breaths quicken, and their hands explore each other’s bodies. Eki gasps as she feels Rikara’s eel-like member harden between them, throbbing against her. But the moment shatters when it suddenly goes limp.

Rikara pulls back, her face flushed with embarrassment. Her gaze drops as frustration and self-doubt swirl within her. She’s never had a problem with intimacy before—after all, she’s also a Guardian of Fertility, her dual nature is a point of pride. She is both giver of life and bearer of it. But now, something feels… wrong. Eki immediately sees the truth: Rikara’s confidence, once unshakable, is fractured. The God Box stole more from her than time—it planted seeds of doubt in her very essence.Gently, Eki cups Rikara’s face in her hands, her voice soft and steady.

“Rikara, let me worship you first.”

Rikara hesitates, her pride warring with her vulnerability. But Eki’s touch is grounding, her words filled with love and understanding. Slowly, Rikara nods, allowing herself to trust. She closes her eyes, surrendering to the care she knows Eki will give—an act not just of love, but of healing.
————————————>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

**Rikara’s Bedroom**

Rikara’s bedroom feels like an ethereal extension of the giant tree it’s nestled against. The walls are made of seamless, reinforced glass, providing a breathtaking view of the endless forest below. Moonlight spills in, soft and silvery, casting delicate shadows of the canopy that sways gently in the night breeze. The moons, now more visible, hang like twin ornaments against the dark, stary sky. The room exudes tranquility, designed to blend nature’s beauty with comfort. A grand bed, draped in soft, earthy fabrics, rests in the center, surrounded by minimalist furnishings crafted from the tree’s natural elements. Shelves carved into the walls hold relics of Rikara’s journeys—ancient tomes, ceremonial artifacts, and small mementos from battles won and alliances forged. The therapeutic calm of the space is undeniable. It is a sanctuary, a place meant for healing, reflection, and solace beneath the stars.

—————————->>>>>>>>>>>

Rikara moans out as she glances in between her legs. Eki’s mouth is full of her enlarged member. Her snake like tongue intertwines with its width and length. Eki seductively glances up at Rikara with her golden viper eyes. Showing Rikara she remembers how to please her. Eki slides two fingers into Rikara’s pussy, fingering her. While her mouth sucks her off. She gasps…

“Shit, that’s it Eki!”

Eki’s fingers explore Rikara’s walls finding her *spot* causing her body to spasm and her to moan out! One hand grabs at the bed sheets, the other holds Eki’s head as it bobs up and down. Rikara feels she’s close and doesn’t hold back as she cums all over Eki’s hand and in her mouth! Eki leans up smiling as some of Rikara’s clear essence drips from her mouth. She swallows the rest missing her taste. Eki lays between her legs impishly holding Rikara’s member close to her cheek cherishing it. She loves knowing she can please a Guardian such as her.

Rikara passionately orders, “Come here Guardian Eki.”

Eki slithers her way up, her own pussy aching. Leaving streaks of wetness on Rikara’s thigh as she sits in her lap.
Rikara grabs Eki by her jaw kissing her. She feels her confidence growing as she moves her hands over Eki’s breasts rubbing her nipples getting them hard. Eki hisses out melodic moans. As Rikara goes from caressing her nipples to sucking them.

Rikara reaches her hand down between Eki’s legs touching the source of her wetness. Her fingers trace the outer parts of Eiki’s lips then gently moves around her folds. Eki winces as she feels her labia delicately touched. Rikara lifts from sucking her nipples confidently smirking as the slickness of Eki’s pussy drenches her fingers. Eki kisses Rikara ,grabbing her girthie elongated member stroking it letting her know she wants it inside of her without words.
The two look at each other as Eki feels Rikara’s member, exploring her wetness teasing her entrance. She touches Rikara face lightly looking into her eyes with intention and says.

“Please, Guardian Rikara, bless me, for I am yours. Ruoy dees si tahw I erised. Your seed is what I desire.”

The weight of Kaladian words strikes deeply hanging in the air, reverberating in Rikara’s mind. Eki has never spoken them before, no matter how many times they’ve been together. They carry the significance of tradition, something eternal.
Rikara freezes her movements , searching Eki’s eyes for any trace of doubt, wondering if the euphoria of their union has clouded her judgment. “Eki… are you serious? You’re asking to be my mate until The Infinite calls us home?” Eki’s expression is steady, her gaze unwavering. “I know what I’m asking, and I know what I want: you. We’ve been together for so long, and we’ve endured so much. Why not commit fully to each other?” Rikara leans back, her thoughts drift to the trials they’ve faced—standing side by side as the last Guardians of a world they saved from destruction, their bond forged in blood and fire. They’ve rebuilt, fought, and thrived. Why not be each other’s sanctuary?

In Kaladian culture, becoming one’s mate is an unbreakable vow. It transcends the physical—it’s a commitment of souls. Open relationships are accepted, but the bond between mates is sacred. A commitment to be one, to build a lineage together.
For a moment, Rikara allows herself to imagine it. Her bloodline continuing after all this time, after the loss of her beloved son on Old Har so many years ago. She’d come to terms with being the last of her kind, but now… why not try again?
A soft chuckle escapes her lips, breaking the stillness. “Who would’ve thought I’d commit to a New God?” Her smile deepens, eyes locking with Eki’s who chuckles with her understanding how they were before all this. Rikara not liking her. Rikara continues. “But who cares?” There’s no hesitation left. Rikara knows without a doubt—she wants Eki as her mate, to share this bond and this life. She reaches out, cradling Eki’s face in her hands. “Yes,” Rikara says, her voice low but resolute.

“I’ll be your mate. I’ll commit to you. All of me, for all of you.”

Eki’s smile is radiant, her hands finding Rikara’s as their foreheads touch in quiet solidarity. In this moment, there is no war, no Infinite, no lingering trauma—just them… Rikara pulls Eki closer, as she kisses her, pouring every ounce of love and devotion into their embrace. When they part, her voice is resolute, her eyes locked with Eki’s. “I will say this, I don’t know if my seed will work. You’re not Kaladian.” Eki chuckles softly, the sound warm and reassuring. She strokes Rikara’s cheek, her confidence unshaken. “With one of your gifts being a Guardian of Fertility and me a Guardian of Creation and Science, I’m sure we’ll have plenty of opportunities to figure it out.” Her smile blooms, not just for herself but for the both of them Rikara considers this, her doubts dissolving in the face of Eki’s unwavering belief. She knows together, they can overcome anything. Eki’s voice softens, her tone thick with desire.

“Now, I’ll ask again: Please, Guardian Rikara, bless me. For I am yours, and your seed is what I desire.”

Her words ignite something primal in Rikara. She growls, low and passionate, her eyes gleaming with intensity as the weight of Eki’s devotion fuels her. The bond they’ve forged is no longer just a promise—it’s an eternal fire, and Rikara is ready to fulfill her mate’s wish. Rikara’s eel like member feels around Eki’s pussy. The touch alone sends a surge through her body. Getting her wet all over again. Eki looks down and sees something different. Rikara’s memeber pre cums which is nothing new, but it’s the color that has changed. It’s an interesting clear blue. “You said you wanted my seed.” Eki gazes into Rikara’s eyes, for the first time she sees irises and they’re a beautiful rainbow color. She has never seen any Guardian born of flesh or New God have eyes like these…

Without warning Rikara slides her god like member into Eki. She moans out… “Fuck me!”
Eki throws back her head and instinctively begins to ride her. Rikara’s eel like member brush her walls like an artist with perfected strokes. Rikara holds tight to Eki’s waist as she moves around inside of her. The look on her mates face says it all she’s doing her job very well. So well, Eki falls forward onto Rikara the sensation too good to move! Rikara grins from ear to ear. She flips Eki onto her back changing positions, taking charge! It’s now her turn to worship…

************************************

The brother moons rays shine down as if giving their creator and their protector their blessing of their committed Union. Rikara and Eki grace the room with their moans. Rikara is deep in Eki, her elongated member curls and rubs on her *G spot*. Eki claws Rikara’s back at the deep satisfaction causing it to bleed. Rikara roars out in delight.

“Ah, that’s it, that’s the Kaladian way, don’t hold back!”

Eki looks up at the grin on Rikara’s face. She confidently rebuttals. “Don’t hold back? Clearly you’ve been holding back all this time like I’m some cookie cutter god!” Eki pushes Rikara off of her with enough force she slams into the glass window. Rikara is about to scold her when she sees Eki with an impish look Her scales gleamin in the moonlight. She changes positions letting Rikara know what she wants. “Don’t hold back.” She tells her. Rikara smiles too eager to please. “As my mate wishes”

Rikara gets on the bed behind Eki admiring the curves, and muscles in her back. She moves her hand over her pussy tenderly spreading it open. Eki’s tender pink flesh glistens. Rikara is in awe as she rubs her opening, Eki coos. Rikara slides herself inside!
Eki arches her back letting out uncontrollable moans. She becomes wetter as Rikara pushes on her arched back stroking rhythmically. Rikara tells Eki to “Give me your arms, but keep your back arched. I want to fuck you harder…faster.” Eki doesn’t protest and gives Rikara her arms. She holds onto them for leverage as she drills hard and fast into Eki. Her pelvis slapping against her ass! Rikara moans out. “Ba’la you feel so good Eki!”

Eki responds. “Mmm-Sh-shit. Ri - Rikara. Yo-you’re s-so de-deep. Ah I’m-yours… Fi-fill me up, p-please!”

Rikara can feel Eki is close she lets go of her arms. Her mighty frame bends down over her mate rhythmically stroking not wanting to stop their love. Rikara asks, “Is this how you want my seed my love?” Eki almost cums hearing Rikara call her that. But she finds the words to respond.

“No I want the moons on my back as I face you.” Rikara pulls out of Eki one last time…

Rikara holds Eki by her ass thrusting in her. Eki’s arms wrapped around Rikara’s neck as her back is against the glass. They lock eyes ready for the rush of their mutual release. Eki lets her mate know “My love give me all of you!” Rikara kisses Eki passionately as they climax together both their eyes glowing with intensity their moans loud. Rikara cums hard! Her essence runs down her legs just as she unloads inside of Eki. Eki feels a rush of warmth flood her just as she cums. The warmth is comforting as if her and Rikara just became one. There’s so much, it spills out of Eki dripping onto the floor. With curiosity she observes Rikara’s seed. Clear tiny neon blue eggs incased in liquid…She glances up at Rikara, her Rainbow colored eyes revert back to all black.

“I love you Eki“ Rikara rests her forehead against Eki’s who smiles. “I love you too Rikara” The two lean against one another for a bit catching their breath.

****************************************

Rikara lies across Eki’s lap, her braid twined in Eki’s fingers, the two wrapped in blissful comfort. “I’m sorry it was so much,” Rikara says with a chuckle. “I haven’t given my seed intentionally in ages.” Eki pats her head gently. “It’s fine. I get it—you’ve just been shooting blanks this whole time with me and your carnal desires.” Rikara bursts into laughter. “You’re not wrong! In my younger days, I had no idea how to switch from blanks to the real deal.”
Eki laughs, shaking her head. “Are you saying The Infinite didn’t give you instructions on how to use what’s between your legs?”
“Exactly!” Rikara shouts, sitting up. “When infertile Kaladian women started turning up pregnant left and right, The Infinite finally stepped in. They told me I wasn’t supposed to sleep with my followers—just answer their prayers by giving them my energy. Then they gave me monks and priests to keep me in line.” Eki doubles over laughing. “I can’t believe you did that!”

Rikara leans back against the headboard, Eki settling into her arms. “The priests were relieved when I finally matured. But when it came to my son, I chose to lay with a Kaladian mate. I wanted to experience birth for myself—so many prayed to me for an easy one.” Eki looks up curiously. Rikara rubs the back of her neck, grimacing. “Let’s just say those who release and go have it easy. None of that months-long or years-long carrying. I never felt so much pain in my life, and I’m a god!”
Eki rubs Rikara’s arm with a smile “You’ve done your part once. I’ll carry for us and bear the pain.”
Rikara gazes at her mate with pride and affection. Eki has grown into her own as a Guardian, kind and caring, no longer needing lessons in embracing her emotions. “Eki,” Rikara says, her voice tender, “even if we never have offspring, I still choose you. I will always choose you.”
Eki smiles, but her thoughts drift to Valkyrie in the healing vat. With a sigh, she says, “We need to take care of War Drunner and his army if we want any future at all.” Rikara pulls Eki close, the rising sun casting a warm glow through the glass walls. “You and your Guardian Droids held them off in my absence, but I’m back now. We made a deal—you handle New Har’s maintenance, I handle security. I have no more grace to give, only justice. I will destroy that army, dispose of Ventil, and leave War Drunner’s body orbiting this planet as a warning to any Guardian who dares break the codes. Don’t fuck with us.”

Eki sits up, watching the fiery determination in Rikara’s eyes. Her aura, once dimmed, now blazes a vivid red. Eki smiles, confident. The Guardian of Justice and Destruction has fully returned.

——————————————————————————————————————————————————

**Darin Castle, Ventil’s Room**

Ventil stands by the edge of his pool, the morning sun warming his skin. The tranquil moment is interrupted as War Drunner approaches silently from behind. Ventil says to him “I couldn’t sense it before, but now I do…”
War Drunner responds with an ominous voice. “It’s like a rising tide… Rikara is alive.”Ventil turns to face him, a confident smirk turns on his lips. “Then we have one last fight on our hands, dear Drunner.” War Drunner’s eyes gleam with tension, his expression hardens before breaking into a sinister grin. “Then I shall bring the chaos and end it all in utter destruction, dear Ventil.”

The two share a knowing look, both aware of the devastating plans they’ve prepared for New Har.

Chapter Text

**Rikara’s Tree Dwelling**

The morning sun blankets over Rikara’s tree dwelling, its golden light filtering through the open glass wall of her room. Before drifting to sleep, Rikara had let the forest ambiance in. Her version of a natural noise machine. Her mighty, sultry red frame cradles Eki, who sleeps comfortably in her mate’s arms, content and at peace...As time passes, morning fades into afternoon and the lovers have rolled apart, each sprawled in their own space, fast asleep...

Ring-Ring-Ring!

Eki groans, blindly fumbling for her worlds version of a smartwatch on the nightstand.

Ring-Ring-Ring!

Rikara, eyes still closed, mutters, “My love, don’t let that alarm be what drives us apart.”

The ringing stops. A sly smile crosses Rikara’s lips.Eki chuckles. “That wasn’t an alarm, it was the lab.”

Rikara’s eyes snap open as Eki sits up, reading a message on her screen. A grin spreads across Eki’s face. “Valkyrie can leave the healing vat—she’s fully recovered.”
Eki moves to get out of bed, Rikara grabs her arm, pulling her back. “Wait! I’m coming with you.”Eki gives her a conscious look. “Rikara, you just went through a whirlwind of emotions.” She gently caresses Rikara’s cheek, her gaze soft. “You need rest.” Rikara exhales, pressing a tender kiss to Eki’s hand. “Thank you for caring, but I’m fine. Kaladians are more energized after a romp in the sheets.” She smirks. “And as Guardian of New Har’s Security, I need to be present it’s my duty.” Eki studies Rikara for a moment making sure who she sees is up for the tasks at hand. Her eyes see this isn’t the same weakened Rikara from before—the Guardian infront of her is strong, certain, and whole.
Eki nods. “Okay. But come on. We’ve wasted enough time.” Eki heads to the shower with purpose. Rikara grins, when Eki means business, she means business. Scrambling out of bed, Rikara follows her mate.
______________________________________________________________________________

**Phantom, Cosmic Lab**

The lab buzzes with activity as Lab Droids in white coats move expertly through the space. Two Lab Droids type commands into the console attached to Valkyrie’s healing vat, while another prepares a sleek titanium wheelchair. Its design reminds Carol of Charles Xavier.

She watches them in a custom Captain Marvel jogger set, made for her while her uniform is being repaired. Stepping closer, she places a hand on the vat, gazing at Valkyrie, who remains in sleep state. Her body floats weightlessly in the vats solution, all her wounds healed. Only faint scars remain. Eki was right about fixing her up. Carol’s lips curve into a light mile as she whispers to Valkyrie “You never cease to amaze me, my Shield Maiden.”

At the back of the lab, Eki and Rikara teleport in, their presence commanding attention. They look every bit as the Guardians of New Har—formidable, powerful, untouchable…

Eki wears a gold-pointed earring in her right ear, her lab coat’s sleeves rolled up over a stylish blue denim work jumpsuit lined with utility pockets. Her boots, laces undone, adding to her effortless fashionable confidence.
Beside her, Rikara exudes strength in a sleeveless black turtleneck crop top and black tactical pants that hug her waist. A gold necklace gleams against her black cropped top, her suspenders hanging loose behind her. Black tactical boots with gold toe plates complete the look, complementing her necklace.

As they stride forward, the Lab Droids bow respectfully. One approaches Eki, handing her a transparent tablet displaying Valkyrie’s vitals. Eki scans the data and nods. “Everything looks good. Let’s not keep Captain Marvel waiting.”
Hearing her name, Carol turns. Seeing Eki and Rikara fills her with a quiet warmth. A sense of unity, a sense of family. Eki has saved Valkyrie’s life, and Rikara has helped Carol hold herself together.
Eki signals the Droids at the console. “Begin the draining process.” The Droids hit two different keys together.

The solution in the Healing Vat begins to drain out at the bottom of the floor. The suction has enough force it pulls Valkyrie down and holds her in place as the healing solution drains around her. The last drop leaves the vat and the glass tank retracts into the floor. The Lab Droids quickly go to Valkyrie. She is too weak to stand on her own. They hold her up as one Droid takes off her breathing mask and another dresses her in a comfortable robe.

Valkyrie, eyes flutter open. Eki immediately checks her brown pupils with a penlight, watching as her vision sharpens.
“E-Eki…” Valkyrie murmurs. Eki smiles. “Yes, it’s me, King Valkyrie. I must say, you Asgardians are remarkable beings. Where most would’ve taken months to recover, you’ve managed to heal in a day. Now, you just need to regain your strength.” Eki looks at Valkyrie with empathy and admiration, thinking of her own experience trying to pull off a miracle in a day with New Har.

Valkyrie exhales, shifting slightly as the Lab Droids assist her into the wheelchair. “Yeah, well… I had some help.”

Her gaze moves past Eki, locking at Carol. They hold each other’s stare, unspoken gratitude passes between them. Valkyrie remembers the voice that pulled her back from the void of death—it was Carol’s. Off to the side, Rikara observes the silent exchange, admiring their bond. Then, she notices Carol’s hands clenching at her sides. She’s holding herself back, resisting the urge to rush over and smother Valkyrie with affection. She waits for Eki and the Droids to finish their work first. Rikara respects her patience, because if it were her, she would have broken every rule to be at her mate’s side. Eki’s voice pulls Rikara from her thoughts. “Valkyrie will regain her strength at my place.” With that, they move toward the teleportation portal at the back of the lab. Carol gently pushes Valkyrie’s wheelchair onto the platform, and together, they all vanish into the golden-white light.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
**Eki’s Mansion**

House Droids ONE, TWO, and THREE move in sync, preparing Valkyrie’s guest room. A lavish yet modest space she’s occupied since her arrival on New Har.

In the adjoining bathroom, DROID FOUR adjusts the shower to the perfect temperature. Eki helps Valkyrie out of her wheelchair, guiding her into the water. Jets rinse over her from every angle, washing away the sticky residue left from the healing vat. DROID FOUR steps inside, ready to assist, but Valkyrie shakes her head. “I can do it on my own, 4.”
DROID FOUR hesitates, glancing at Eki for confirmation. Eki smirks. “You sure you don’t need any help?” Valkyrie raises an eyebrow. “Pretty sure I have enough strength to wash my own ass, Guardian Eki.”

Eki bursts into laughter, nodding for DROID FOUR to step out.“I’ll send Carol in ten. Is that okay, King Valkyrie?” Valkyrie nods. “Yeah, that’s fine.” Eki and DROID FOUR leave, giving her privacy.

Valkyrie moves slowly, washing her hair and body. As she rinses away the remnants of battle. Flashes of her fight against War Drunner, Ventil, and Broctor flicker in her minds memory. As the water cascades down her, a wry smile forms and a quiet chuckle escapes her lips. She marvels at her own survival, talking to herself, “How glorious a death that would’ve been.” The room shifts. As Valkyrie’s brown eyes turn clear blue, a presence fills the space. Across from her, standing in silver Asgardian armor, is an apparition of a Valkyrie with flowing red hair, her expression warm and proud. Valkyrie exhales her internal thoughts to the presence. “Maybe next time.”

The apparition smiles. “And I shall gladly carry you home. Until then, just know we your sisters are proud and watching over you always.” The apparition vanishes.
Valkyrie blinks, her clear blue eyes change back to brown. As the water from the shower runs down her face, so does silent tears of appreciation.
———————------------———————-

Fresh out the shower, Valkyrie eyes neatly laid-out clothes on her bed—a black jogger set, crisp white high-tops, and a matching bra and underwear. Eki, ever the fashion-forward host, ensuring her guests dress in style.
Valkyrie hesitates at the undergarments, skeptical of their size, but slides them on. To her surprise, they fit perfectly. She smirks. “Leave it to Eki to get my exact measurements.” As she pulls on her joggers, a knock comes at her bedroom door.

“Come in.”

Carol steps inside, shutting the door behind her. The moment their eyes meet, the air shifts, thick with unspoken emotion. Valkyrie expected her, but seeing Carol in front of her takes her breath away. For Carol, the last 24 hours has been torture, the fear of never seeing Valkyrie again weighing on her. She can’t hold back any longer. In a heartbeat, she closes the distance between them, crashing into Valkyrie’s arms. Their lips meet, desperate and deep, neither wanting to pull away. Carol’s fingers trace over the scars left by Broctor’s gun and Ventil’s sword. Tears swell in her eyes. Between kisses, mixed emotions rise out of her. She scolds Valkyrie, her voice breaking.

“Goddammit, Brunnhilde! What were you thinking? I thought I lost you.” Valkyrie gently pulls away, cradling Carol’s tear-soaked face in her hands. Carol rarely calls her by her given name, let alone cries like this. The raw vulnerability in her eyes says it all. Carol loves Valkyrie with all her heart and soul. “I was thinking I need to save my girlfriend,” she whispers. Valkyrie presses a soft kiss to Carol’s lips, punctuating her words. “And I’d do it—again and—again. Whenever, wherever you need me, I’ll be there, Carol.”The two rest their foreheads together before finally settling on the bed.
Carol exhales shakily. “When I held you, when I saw you in the state that you were in… all I could think, this is my fault. How could I have been so arrogant, so selfish, asking her to come here?”
Valkyrie silences Carol’s outward thoughts with a touch. “Listen to me. I chose to come here. Nothing is your fault.” Carol looks at her, searching for reassurance. Valkyrie gives it freely. “Besides, it was you who who pushed me to keep fighting while I was unconscious.” Carol’s eyes widen. “I heard you,” Valkyrie continues. “Your voice, singing our song. I’m alive because of you Carol.” Valkyrie wipes Carol’s lingering tears away, then grins. “And another thing…”
Carol sniffs. “What?”

Valkyrie smirks. “That was the most exhilarating fight I’ve been in since we took on Thanos. So, thank you for having faith in me to rescue you.” Carol bursts into laughter, shaking her head. Only Valkyrie would compare a near-death experience to a battle highlight.

“I love you, Valkyrie.” Valkyrie smiles. “I love you too, Carol.”

Valkyrie runs her fingers through Carol’s hair, noticing it’s new length. “Wow, your hair’s grown out.” Her hand slides down Carol’s arm, her brow raising as she feels the change beneath her hoodie. “And you put on muscle? By Odin, you were only gone a few days!”

Carol exhales. “Time moved differently in the Box. It was weeks for me. A whole year for Rikara. All we could do was sleep, spar, and meditate. If it weren’t such a hellish place, I’d give it five stars as a training facility.” Now Valkyrie bursts into laughter. Leave it to Carol to make something tragic sound funny.
As her laughter fades, Valkyrie’s stomach growls loudly! “I hate to cut our reunion short,” Valkyrie smiles, “But I’m starving, like Asgardian starving. Once I eat, I’m sure my full strength will return.”
Carol smirks. “Don’t worry, I’ll get my beautiful warrior some food. Finish getting dressed.” Valkyrie grins playfully. “Ooo, Ms. Danvers, I love it when you take charge.” Carol laughs, shaking her head as she heads for the door, a warmth settling in her chest.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

EKI'S KITCHEN

Eki’s mansion is vast yet quaint and since she built it on the side of Phantom. A lot of her architecture is centered around the earth and rocks that make up the floating island giving it the appearance of a natural cliffside home. The interior of the mansion, Eki did not hold back in customizing her humble abode. The kitchen reflects her refined yet practical taste in style. It has black alien slated walls, dark walnut colored countertops, sleek silver accents and fancy appliances. A chef’s dream kitchen.

Rikara opens a silver accented door built into the black alien slated wall. She rummages through the neatly organized fridge, searching for something specific.
“What are you looking for?” Eki, now out of her lab coat, leans against her kitchen island, with an eyebrow raised. “A Tonic. All you have is water,” Rikara grumbles looking at the oddly shaped glass bottles of water.Eki chuckles. “Well good luck with that. You know I don’t drink like you.” Rikara pulls back from the fridge, perplexed. “But you stocked my fridge with many bottles.” Eki leans off the counter. “That’s because I know what alcoholics like.” Rikara side-eyes her, making Eki laughs. She grabs a bottled water, shaking her head. “Ha-ha, so funny, oh wise one. “Rikara walks around and stands next to Eki. Rikara twists the cap open, but before she can take a sip, Eki snatches the bottle and drinks first. Rikara glares, ready to protest—until she catches the smug smirk on Eki’s face, daring her to challenge her in her own kitchen. Rikara laughs, not annoyed but amused. She missed moments like this between them. Taking the bottle back, she drinks. Their conversation shifts.

“Carol and Valkyrie’s love runs deep,” Rikara reflects “Back at the lab, she was fighting every urge to run over to her. Waiting for your go-ahead was torture.”
Eki sighs, arms crossed. “I bet. I’m just glad they’re back together. Having them both here will be big help in defeating War Drunner.” Rikara takes a sip and passes it to Eki who drinks. She nods and agrees. “Indeed it will.”

Carol enters. “Good, you’re both here.”

Eki straightens. “Is Valkyrie alright?” Carol smirks. “She will be after she eats. Asgardians need a lot of food after a big battle.” Rikara chuckles understanding. “A warrior after my own heart. She needs a FEAST!” Rikara calls out to the, “DROIDS!” The House Droids race into the kitchen, lining up in perfect formation standing at attention. Rikara walks the line like a drill sergeant…

“Dear metal friends, you are charged with preparing a human-style feast for Valkyrie…It will be your duty to cook and set the balcony table. There will be no slacking or bland foods set out. Do I make myself clear?” The Droids bark out, “Yes Guardian Rikara!”

Eki chuckles under her breath watching Rikara interact with the House Droids. She’s like an elder navigating technology. And the House Droids love it! They feel more like Guaridan Droids whenever Rikara is around. The Droids bow, eager to fulfill their task. The trio exits leaving the droids to their work.

DROID ONE glances down the line at DROID FOUR. “What is a human feast?” The Droids stand in silence, computing.
——————————————————

The House Droids spring into action, transforming the kitchen into a well-oiled, high-speed human restaurant.
DROID ONE dices produce with machine precision, vegetables flying in perfect cubes.
DROID TWO expertly slices meat with a blade so sharp it hums. DROID THREE, wearing a tiny apron for no reason other than aesthetic, whisks batter furiously as flour clouds the air.
At the center of the chaos, DROID FOUR, as self-appointed head chef, stands in front of a glowing tablet screens holograms, displaying Earthling Cuisine. He scans the pictures—burgers, pasta, something called "deep-fried butter”. He looks away from the hologram and slams a metal spatula against the counter.

“I WANT THE FOOD OUT IN TEN!”

“YES, CHEF!” the other droids shout in perfect unison.
——————————————————

EKI'S BALCONY

The House Droids work with rapid precision, setting a long table draped in a crisp cloth with benches on either side. Carol and Valkyrie take their seats as the Droids bring out an overwhelming spread. Dishes from nearly every culture on Earth. Valkyrie’s face lights up. Wasting no time, she digs in, devouring food with Asgardian intensity, tearing through plates like Goku after training. Carol, used to the sight, eats at a far more reasonable pace.

From a distance, Rikara and Eki observe in quiet amazment.“Where does she put it all?” Eki questions. “I saw her insides, she only has one stomach.” Rikara smirks. “And still, she stays in top shape. Carol picked a fine lover.”

Across the table, Carol watches Valkyrie finish a turkey leg and wash it down with ale. She asks, “Who’s hosting if you’re not back in time for the ball? Valkyrie wipes her mouth “The Festival Committee. But Thor’s there, and I explicitly told him not to help… which means he’ll probably hijack the whole thing.” Carol bursts out laughing. “Oh no! We need to get back immediately, for the sake of the ball!” The two laugh as Eki and Rikara finally approach the table. “There you two are,” Carol says. Valkyrie grins. “Thought I scared you off with my eating habits.”Without warning, both Eki and Rikara drop to their knees, leaving Carol and Valkyrie momentarily confused.

As promised, the Guardians offer Valkyrie their gratitude. Eki speaks first. “King Valkyrie, we, the Guardians of New Har, thank you for your heroic actions in coming to our aid.”
Valkyrie, slightly taken aback, looks to Rikara as she adds, “I have heard you are like me. A warrior, who is the last of their kind. Yet you risked your life to save mine. I am forever indebted. If New Asgard ever needs anything, I will be there.” Valkyrie rises, offering a respectful bow. “I appreciate this honor.” Carol smiles proudly, watching Valkyrie form a lasting bond with the Guardians.
But Valkyrie, never one for prolonged sentimentality, claps her hands together. “Alright, enough of the formalities, grab some food! Carol and I can’t eat all of this lovely feast made by the Droids!” The House Droids beep happily in the background after Valkyrie acknowledges their good work. Rikara and Eki take their seats.

As they eat, Carol eyes the Guardians suspiciously. “You two look… different.” She asks Valkyrie “Don’t they look different V?” Valkyrie, mid-bite, blurts out, “They glow. Like from a good fuck.”
Both Eki and Rikara choke on their food. Carol cackles. Her Valkyrie is back. Coughing, Rikara clears her throat. “Well, that’s nothing new. But us becoming mates is.”
Carol and Valkyrie don’t need further explanation they already know what that means. Even the House Droids display happy face emojis on their monitors.
Carol grins. “About time!”

Valkyrie raises her cup. “We need to celebrate this new union. You two should come to New Asgard’s Galaxy Ball.” Eki tilts her head. “What’s a ball?”
“A party with a theme,” Carol explains. “Where you get to dress up real fancy.” “Galaxy is our theme,” Valkyrie adds. “So You have to dress out of this world.” Rikara smirks. “Ah, I get it. I’m in if my love is.” Eki nods excitedly. “This will mark a great partnership between our two worlds.”

Standing off to the side, DROID FOUR suddenly freezes. The expression on its monitor shifts to shock. It rushes forward, clear tablet in hand, and hands it to Eki. Her breath stalls as she reads the transmission.
“Eki, what is it?” Rikara asks, sensing the shift in her. Eki places the tablet on the table and taps a button. A holographic image projects into the air. Her voice tight with anger, she says, “Broctor’s at the Southern End Village Base!”
The image shows Broctor, fully armored, muzzle in place, single handedly battling Guardian Droids in the tundra base. His movements are erratic, frenzied, his eyes wild with madness as he fires indiscriminately at innocent lives mechanical and flesh.

Rikara immediately rises, fury radiating from her. “I’m going to kill him.”

Valkyrie moves swiftly, stepping into her path. “Whoa. I get it. He deserves it, but you can’t. Broctor is The Infinite’s chosen God Killer. He’s under Ventil’s spell. This could be our only chance to break it and get him on our side.”Rikara growls low, her black eyes glare into Valkyrie’s. Eki steps in. “Valkyrie is right. Broctor has been forced onto the wrong side. As children of The Infinite, we must free him.” Rikara’s fists clench. Logically, she knows they’re right, but the thought of sparing him makes her stomach turn. The innocent lives lost, the year of suffering… yet, if Broctor is under a spell, the burden of those deaths will be his internal punishment to carry forever.

Carol sees Rikara’s inner conflict. She knows what it’s like to fight Broctor firsthand. She speaks up “I’m with you, no matter what you decide. Rikara.”Rikara exhales sharply, looking from Eki to Valkyrie. “If he doesn’t yield, I’m taking him out.” Valkyrie nods. “That’s fair…and I’m coming with you.”Carol protests. “You just recovered. You shouldn’t be going anywhere…I’ll go.” Valkyrie takes Carol’s hand, reassuring. “Baby, I’m fine. I was able to reach him before. I know I can do it again.” Carol sighs deeply, then gives in “Fine. But I’m coming too.” Valkyrie smiles, kissing her cheek. Eki steps forward. “Then it’s settled. The three of you handle the situation. I’ll return to the lab and provide support from there.” With a unified nod, they move. The fight ahead is uncertain, but one thing is clear: Broctor’s fate will be decided today.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
**Southern End, Village Base**

The frozen tundra of New Har’s Southern End, once untouched by War Drunner’s Chaos, now burns with destruction. The underground base, meant to support locals, shakes from the chaos above. Buildings lay in ruin, bodies Harin and Droid alike lay in the snow against the back drop of snow covered mountains. The air is thick with smoke and screams.

At the center of it all, Broctor!

Half-god, all destruction. His rifle hums as it shoots through Guardian Droids with deadly accuracy. The weapon enchanted by The Infinite themselves never empties. It can fire an endless stream of god-killing bullets, that can tear through any kind of metal and all kinds of flesh. Even though Broctor is a hard adversary. The Southern End Guardian Droids don’t give up the fight. They hold their position, their firepower forces Broctor to duck behind cover pinning him behind jagged rocks. The two sides exchanging fire, Broctor’s aim never missing.

Then suddenly-

<

>

A portal erupts in the middle of the firefight!

From its golden-white glow, Rikara steps out like a god of war. The cold tundra wind whips around her. Despite the frigid air, she stayed in her casual clothes. As the wind blows her long white hair. It flicks in front of her face. Her face is covered, by a black armored mask with a red visor lens! In her grip , her Kaladian Black steel weapon Cetza. Its jagged red crystal blade, ancient, and deadly. Rikara’s voice booms through the frozen wasteland.

"If I were you, I’d stop this murderous assault, God Killer.”

From behind his cover, Broctor grins, he can’t believe the voice he hears and the audacity of the challenge. “Oh, this must be a dream,” he calls out. “I finally get to fight the great Guardian…Rikara!” Broctor comes from behind his cover instinctively moving fast. He fires before the great god can reply. His rifle booms, bullets cutting through the air! With Cetza in hand, Rikara deflects each shot in rapid succession, the impact sending echoes through the tundra. Broctor narrows his eyes, moving forward, purposely closing the distance between them. Rikara knows this strategy all too well and doesn’t fall for it…

With supernatural speed she vanishes in a blur! Then appears in front of Broctor. She brings Cetza down in a deadly strike—CLANG! Broctor blocks it. Rikara’s eyes narrow, she thinks to herself. This rifle must be unbreakable? She knows any other weapon would have shattered under her blade but not this one it’s enchanted! Broctor sees the flicker of surprise in Rikara’s posture and laughs darkly through his muzzle. “Oh no, no no no.” His rust-orange eyes burn with sadistic glee. “You’re not fighting just anybody, immortal one. You’re fighting a God Killer.”

With a powerful shove, he knocks her back and fires again. Rikara twists, dodging, each laser like bullet zipping past her. One manages to graze the edge of her mask cutting into its metal.
She clenches her jaw annoyed. She’s only dancing around this assault, because she’s holding back. Broctor doesn’t realize it, but Rikara has already analyzed he’s flawed, unrefined. As a God Killer he should be stronger. He should be winning.But he’s not. Whatever the spell placed on him by Ventil hinders him from his full strength and power.

Rikara moves at blurring speeds again.This time, she’s in control of how she wants this fight to go. In a swift motion she dodges, then strikes Cetza against Brotors rifle as he blocks. WACK! Rikara disarms his rifle from his hands and sends it flying into the snow. Before he can react, she SLAMS into him. Pinning him to the ground. “Yield!” she roars, Cetza pressed against his throat. “Or I’ll end your life right here, right now.” Broctor glares up at her, breath ragged, body straining. He snarls through his muzzle. “Then end it!”

The tundra is silent except for the whirling wind. Out from that sound footsteps crunch through the snow. A voice. Calm. Steady. Unshaken cuts though the cold silence…

"You smell like a bar."

Broctor stiffens. His breath slows. He turns his head up to see Valkyrie looking down at him. She crouches beside him, her gaze unreadable. “Will you yield… to talk to me?” Broctor’s body stills. His mind wavers. Subconsciously, silently he says, yes. Valkyrie smiles.She has him.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
INTERROGATION ROOM, SOUTHERN END BASE

Deep in the base, Broctor sits at a metal table, his hands magnetically locked in place. His muzzle is gone, his armor stripped away. A special healing wrap covers his injured shooting arm—the aftermath of Gungrir’s strike. Across from him, Valkyrie watches him in silence, her eyes lingering on his wounded arm. The weight of their battle still lingers between them. neither wanting it to come to this. Broctor finally breaks the silence. “I watched Ventil’s sword pierce your gut. How did you survive?”
Valkyrie inhales then exhales, meeting his gaze. “By the grace of the Guardians.” She means Eki’s quick thinking. The only reason she’s still alive. Broctor processes, his expression unreadable.
——————————-
MONITOR ROOM

Behind a hidden wall, Rikara and Carol observe through a screen, Guardian Droids standing at attention around them. Both women watch as Valkyrie and Broctor talk, knowing this moment could change everything.
——————————-

Broctor studies Valkyrie, noting the stark contrast between now and their last encounter. She isn’t in her Asgardian armor but in casual clothes, looking composed. No one should recover ,so quickly, yet here she is. She may not be a god of this world, but she is undeniably a remarkable being from another. “I’m glad you’re okay,” he admits. “It was horrifying to see you so hurt.” Valkyrie watches him closely. He’s disheveled, reeking of alcohol. But more than that, he’s haunted by something.

“Why did you pull the trigger?” she asks.

Broctor leans forward, running his tongue over his teeth in frustration. “I didn’t pull it willingly,” he mutters. “I swear, there was a battle going on in my head. To shoot or not to shoot.”
Valkyrie sees the conflict in his face ,but presses further. “How did your spirit feel after?” Broctor doesn’t answer. He stares at his hands, silent, distraught. Valkyrie’s brown eyes shift to clear blue. Unknown to Broctor, she sees his true spirit apologizing to her. It desperatley yearns to break free from Ventil’s spell. It just needs Broctor to give in to his good side and see the evil who has controlled him for who they truly are. Seeing this, Valkyrie pushes deeper. “Broctor, why are you here? You came alone, no army, no orders from your Masters as far as I can tell.”

Broctor’s eyes snap to hers. She called him by his name. He thinks to himself, “Does she know? Can she see the battle within me?”

Ever since overhearing Ventil and War Drunner in the relics room, the weight of Broctor’s actions has pressed harder on him. The back and forth of is this —right or wrong, should he obey or defy constantly gnawing at his mind. Are his masters just? Or is he following monsters? His thoughts spiral in his head, but he forces them away changing his whole demeanor. Smirking, he lets out a maniacal chuckle. He finally answers Valkyries question. “I’m here,” he says smoothly, “because I wanted to do a little hunting. The Southern End Villages refused to bow to my master War Drunner, so I thought, why not take care of them myself for him?” His words drip with arrogance.
———————————-
MONITOR ROOM

Rikara growls, eyes locked on the screen. “That arrogant bastard…” Her patience snaps. She moves to leave. Carol’s stern voice stops her. “Let Valkyrie work. She knows what she’s doing.”
Arms crossed, her stance firm , Captain Marvel doesn’t break eye contact with the monitor. “I can tell she’s getting to him. We need Broctor and his army back on the right side. Not just for New Har, but for all of the Wayward Dimension.” Rikara clenches her jaw. She knows Carol is right. Without Broctor and his forces, chaos reigns. His army was once a force of balance, policing rogue Guardians. Their absence has already left parts of the Wayward Dimension vulnerable. Rikara exhales sharply and shifts her body back facing the screen, her glare locked in. “She has five minutes, then I’m going in.” Carol nods, “Agreed.”

———————————-

Valkyrie leans forward, her voice calm but firm. “There’s a saying on Earth…A drunk man tells no lies. And since you reek of alcohol, I’ll ask again… Why did you come to the Southern End, Broctor?”

Broctor clenches his jaw. His mind wrestles for an answer to give someone who’s prying so hard, but his spirit knows Valkyrie isn’t digging for information. She’s trying to help him.
His expression hardens. “I know what you’re doing, and it’s not going to work.” His voice turns cold, mechanical, controlled. “I am loyal to Guardian War Drunner and Guardian Ventil. You will not break me, alien.” Valkyrie’s patience thins. “You are not loyal to them, Broctor! Your own spirit knows that! That’s why you came here causing chaos subconsciously asking for help!” Behind her, Rikara enters. No mask, no hesitation only power.Broctor stiffens, locking eyes with her. He thought, in his drunken stooper, he was fighting a ghost.
“So it is you,” he mutters. “The Guardian of Justice and Destruction lives.”

“I do,” Rikara confirms. “And so does Captain Marvel. She’s watching from the other room.”Broctor chuckles darkly, glancing at the wall behind him. He can’t believe it. “Did Master Ventil’s box even work?” Rikara crosses her arms. “Oh, it worked. I was as good as dead, until Guardian Eki devised a plan. One that involved Captain Marvel getting pulled in your masters box on purpose and Valkyrie retrieving it” Broctor’s eyes widen as he pieces it together. He looks at Valkyrie. “That was your mission…” She nods.

Broctor throws his head back, laughing. “Oh, Eki… Guardian of Science and Wisdom.” Rikara steps closer, her voice edged with steel. “I was planning to kill you, Broctor.” His laughter stops.
“But Valkyrie and Guardian Eki told me not to. They believe, deep down , you’re still good.” She leans down, her piercing black eyes locking with his. “I can see it. You’re wrestling with something, something more than just guilt for betraying your masters.” Broctor swallows. He wasn’t expecting that.

Rikara straightens, crossing her arms. “Here’s what’s going to happen. I’m going to help you with this burden. And in return, you’re going to tell us everything about your masters, their plans for New Har, all of it.” Broctor scoffs. “And if I refuse?” Rikara doesn’t blink. “There’s no refusing. You comply or you die, God Killer.” Silence.

Valkyrie watches, saying nothing. She sees the shift in Broctor’s spirit. The relief of being understood. It finally having a way out from under Ventil’s horrible spell!
Broctor exhales, looking up at Rikara. “What are you going to do to help me, Guardian Rikara?” Rikara glances at the camera in the corner of the room. “Eki, you get all that?” Through an intercom, Eki’s voice comes through. “I did. This isn’t something that can be fixed with science. He needs to be purified. A Healing Pool and a few Priests of Light.” Rikara nods. “I agree.” Eki responds, “I’ll send for them. Meet me at the pools on Phantom.”
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
**Healing Pools, Phantom**

Deep within the floating island of Phantom, lies a cavern of illuminated pools. These sacred waters were created by Eki, to purify Guardians of afflictions that no mortal remedy can heal…

Eki leads the procession, holding a flickering torch. Beside her, Rikara carries another, their light casting long shadows against the stone walls. Behind them, two Guardian Droids escort a stern faced Broctor in cuffs. Carol and Valkyrie follow, and behind them, seven Priests of Light in flowing white robes with their faces covered. They march in silence, with torches held high.
They reach a towering stone door, its surface carved with ancient alien runes. Carol and Valkyrie exchange glances, struck by its size. Carol looks back at the priests they remain motionless, unaffected, as if they have seen this door before. Eki hands her torch to Rikara, then pricks her thumb against one of her pointed fangs. Blue blood beads at the tip before she presses it against a small Infinity symbol on the large stone door. A pulse of energy surges through the stone. The door opens!

Beyond it four glowing pools shimmer, each a different color. The cavern bathed in a soft ethereal light. Broctor steps out of line, taking it all in. He smirks.
“And here I thought The Infinite were the only ones who made Healing Pools. You certainly know how to create wonders, Guardian Eki. Does The Infinite know of your greatness? There are no other New Gods on record like you. Surely you should be in their favor for wielding so much power.” Eki doesn’t flinch. Her voice is steady. “I am what The Infinite created me to be, an extension of their power. Nothing more, nothing less. Everything I do serves purpose, not favor.” Broctor scoffs. “Humbled thoughts. My masters and I would beg to differ. We are who we are because of our own power. Not them.” Eki studies Brocto, her gaze piercing. She knows these words are not his own the spell still holds him. She exhales. “Let’s hope this works, Commander. I fear we may be losing you.” With that, they step inside. Behind them, the massive stone doors seal shut.

—————------------------------------------————————

The cave of the Healing Pools flickers with torchlight, casting a colorful yet eerie glow on the pools that ripple with supernatural energy. The group stands around a single clear pool, its still waters forshadowing the chaos that soon will unfold.

Carol and Valkyrie watch as Rikara, Eki, and Broctor strip down, preparing for the purification. “May I ask the significance of these pools?” Carol inquires. As Rikara unfastens her belt, she explains, “Each pool has a purpose. The color represents the type of healing needed for a gods ailment. We strip bare so the water can fully cleanse us. Other Gods must always be present, just in case something goes wrong.” Broctor, hands still cuffed, smirks as the Droids assist him. He glances at Carol. “These waters aren’t meant for the likes of mortals. They’re not allowed to step foot in them.” Rikara eyes Broctor knowing that was a jab at Carol since she isn’t immortal.

“This particular pool heals the mind, body, and spirit. Since Broctor is half god, he barely qualifies for the help he needs.” Broctor rolls his eyes. Valkyrie, tracing a hand along the edge of another illuminated pool, asks, “And the Priests in white robes?”
Eki, unclasping her bra, answers, “Mortal Priests are used to conduct prayers and chants of protection. The energy they give off feeds and strengthens our aura. Since these are priests of Light Magic, their prayers will help sever Ventil’s dark spell from Broctor.” The Priests take their places, forming a circle around the pool. Valkyrie nods. “Ah I see. This is a very sacred space… we had places like this in Asgard.”
——————————————>>>>>

Rikara and Eki lead Broctor into the water. The moment it touches them, their eyes ignite with divine power. Rikara’s eyes appear to have white irises. This is Eki’s first time seeing them this color and she is in silent awe, but keeps her attention on Broctor. As Rikara walks down to his feet , Broctor speaks to Eki who stands by his side. “With my hands cuffed, someone will have to submerge me.” Eki looks down at Broctor who smiles. She sighs knowing he is right and moves to the top of his head. His lips grin in amusement. “Don’t worry, I’m a beast of honor.” Eki rolls her eyes setting herself in place as he looks up at her.

A Priest steps forward, hands raised. “Let this sacred water bless your lungs and cleans your blood. Let it purify your mind and soul from the darkness. Let it heal and release you from all evil restraints.” The priest steps back with the others and their chanting begins—low, powerful, ancient.

Eki presses down on Broctor’s shoulders. He sinks beneath the surface. He doesn’t fight, but his body reacts. The water fills his lungs. His limbs convulse, thrashing violently.
Valkyrie steps forward, uneasy. Rikara doesn’t budge, arms crossed. “Do not move, Valkyrie. If you interfere, we’ll lose him. The water isn’t just water, it merges with his body, purifying him at the source.” Valkyrie wants to trust her, but Broctor’s struggle is gut wrenching. Carol squeezes her hand and whispers to her. “It’s okay.” Valkyrie exhales, forcing herself to restrain her emotions.

Then—Broctor stills.

His body floats to the surface. A breath escapes him, a soft whisper that curls into the air. Eki turns to Carol and Valkyrie. “Now, it’s up to Broctor to let the pool do it’s job.”
The Priests’ chanting intensifies. Their auras expand, a golden light surrounds Broctor. Though unconscious, his face twists in agony, teeth clenched. “It seems to be working!” Eki shouts appeased. Valkyrie replies “More than you know! He’s fighting the darkness cast by Ventil’s spell.” Everyone looks at Valkyrie stunned. Carol asks, “V how are you able to see inside his mind?” Valkyrie not blinking answers her. “It’s not his mind, but his spirit I see. It’s like it’s on another plain. Not death ,nor life ,but some sort of middle plain trying to break free.”

Rikara tenses uncrossing her arms “Shit! Ventil’s cursed magic transcends realms. He’s in ‘The In Between’ Broctor may need help.” As they talk, Broctor thrashes violently, gasping through clenched teeth. He yells out. “No! I will not let you bind me any longer!”

Eki thinks quickly and says out loud “I can help him. I can create a new space trapping the darkness and abandoning it to The In Between!” Rikara protests “That’s too dangerous! You’re not a god of the spirit realms, Eki!” Eki takes offense She moves around Broctor stepping to Rikara, inches from her face. “That may not be my power, but I can dabble. Those who aren’t born of magic learn to do magic don’t they?” Rikara hesitates. “Yes, but—” Eki cuts her off. “How do you think , I know all that goes on, on my planet. It’s through a spiritual link. Not just through my cameras.” Eki looks up at Rikara she is 3inches taller ,but she’s just made her feel small... Even though the Priests are still chanting there is a silence…

Carol leans in Valkyrie’s ear, whispering, “Their first argument as mates.” Valkyrie smirks. “Yeah… and I think Eki just won.” Rikara sighs deeply. She hasn’t seen this much passion in Eki since they were trying to save Har. She wants to protest, to stop her. Considering she just got Eki back and she doesn’t want to lose her again—But she knows Eki is right…She relints “Okay…Go save the Commander” Eki smiles, grateful.

The Priests chant louder, their voices echoing through the cave. Rikara watches as Eki lowers herself into the pool beside Broctor. Without hesitation, she submerges.
She does not convulse. She accepts the water. It fills her lungs, her body going weightless. A whispered breath escapes her lips as she floats beside Broctor eyes closed.
Rikara turns to Valkyrie. “Well?” Valkyrie’s glowing eyes focus on the unseen. “She’s there. They both are.” Rikara exhales, relieved. “Good. You’ll be our guide to what’s happening.” Valkyrie rubs her palm nervously. “Didn’t take her long to jump in and help Broctor. They’re both fighting the darkness together.” Rikara’s eyes hardens. “Then let’s hope they win.”
—————————————-————-——————-—————————————————------------------------------------------------------------------
**The IN Between**

The IN Between is a realm between realms. A corridor of spirits passing through time and space in the Wayward Dimension . A threshold for both mortals and gods. It could be a passageway to peace, torment, or the next destination in the vast universe…But as of right now it is here Eki and Broctor stand…

In the living plane, they lay submerged in the Healing Pool, their bodies weightless. But in The In Between, they are fully formed and armed. Broctor no longer bears the midnight-blue fur of his cursed form. Here, he stands in his true self mighty white fur, black stripes running down his muscled arms, a black Mohawk mane. His eyes, once dim, glow with red and black irises.
He no longer wears War Drunner’s colors, but those of The Infinite. Black tactical pants, a red armored vest with the gold emblem of his true masters whom he loves and serves stamped on his right breastplate. In this realm he carries not his signature rifle but his just as deadly sidearms. They don’t sit snug at his belt belt but ready in his hands. When Eki emerged in the plain there was a slight pause in Broctor’s fight against Ventil’s spell. She came like a sigh of relief…
Eki has chosen simplicity for herself in this realm. She remains in her blue denim work jumpsuit, boots, and lab coat, yet in her hand, she grips a weapon. The two are not alone. As soon as Eki entered the realm there was a slight pause from the dark opposition. But after they got their bearings they continued their assault to recapture Broctor back in their clutches. The only difference he no longer is fighting alone…

The darkness changes and manifests around Broctor and Eki. Ventil’s spell given form and flesh. Shadow figures is what they are faceless beings, writhing, and swarming!

Broctor snarls, hurling one off of him before drawing his sidearm. A single shot—BANG! The creature's head bursts into black smoke. Eki moves with precision, igniting a red laser-like saber sword from an inside pocket of her white lab coat. She slices through a figure in one swift motion, the entity disintegrates. Then she freezes, surprisingly Broctor has his gun pointed at her. She tenses unsure if she will have to draw her weapon on him…

BANG!

A shadow figure behind her vanishes. Eki relieved exhales, shoulders relaxing. Broctor smirks. “I never took you for a fighter, Guardian Eki.” He holsters his weapon. “Do you always carry a saber?”

Eki flicks the energy blade off. “When you live with someone like Rikara, you learn a few tricks.” Broctor chuckles. Eki eyes his uniform. “Never thought red was your color, Commander.” Broctor scoffs. “Why, thank you. A shame we don’t have time to chat…” He cocks his gun, eyes shifting to the darkness surrounding them. The two move instinctively, back-to-back, weapons raised.A massive shadow figure lunges at them!
————————————————————————————————————-------------------------------------------------------------------------------
*Healing Pool*

Valkyrie sitting in a meditative state at the edge of the pool jolts as if she’s been hit in the face. Sitting next to her is Carol. She grabs her hand. “What is it V!?” Carol asks worried. Valkyrie with a concerned voice replies. “The spell has turned into a hoard of darkness! Blanketing my view. I-I can’t see them anymore.” Rikara annoyed she’s not with Eki yells at the priests. “Chant Louder! Guardian Eki needs your Light to reach her!”
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
**Darin castle**

Tension looms over the Darin Castle like a storm on the horizon. Since feeling Rikara’s Aura, War Drunner and Ventil have been on silent edge, outwardly composed for their followers, but ready if the battle comes to them. War Drunner has taken precautions, leaving the castle for a solo mission. A hidden fail-safe in case things turn against them. Ventil knows of his plans and has assured him he will handle things at the castle…As Ventil prepares Brocotor’s army for mobilization he realizes hasn’t seen or spoken to Broctor. And that is unusual considering the circumstances.

Ventil moves swiftly, checking everywhere for his puppet. He checks Broctor’s sleeping quarters, the dining hall, the shipyard, lastly the garage. Nothing! Frustration flickers behind Ventil’s Golden-black eyes. His usual charm barely masks the irritation building beneath his calm exterior.

DARIN CASTLE GARAGE

While standing outside the garage a soldier, covered in dirt from working on vehicles, walks past Ventil. He stops them with a smooth, almost casual, “Excuse me.” The soldier stiffens. Then realization hits who he walked past. “Guardian Ventil!” The soldier snaps to attention. Ventil offers an easy smile, his attire effortless yet refined. A white unbuttoned collared shirt, tailored black avant-garde pants, a jade-green robe, and a gold necklace. His hair, usually crowned with a headband, is pulled into a sleek Japanese-style ponytail.

“Relax,” he says innocently. “I’m not as serious as everyone assumes.” The soldier visibly relaxes. “Now,” Ventil continues, his tone smooth, “do you know where the Commander is? I can’t seem to find him.” The soldier hesitates, scratching the back of his head. “Ah he’s out hunting.” Ventil’s eyebrows knit together. “Hunting?” His gaze flicks back at the garage. “That’s interesting, hunting you say. I don’t think so. His bike is still parked.” The soldier shifts uncomfortably, clearly debating whether to say more. “Not that kind of hunting…” he admits. “The Commander… sometimes he portals to places that have refused to submit to Guardian War Drunner.”

Ventil’s expression remains neutral, but internally he processes what has been said to him.“He does this alone?” Ventil asks. “Yes, sir.”

Ventil takes a beat, understanding what the soldier isn’t saying. All of Broctor’s soldiers know what he does when he portals out instead of taking his bike. He’s out hunting something different all together. But they don’t speak of it. And clearly Ventil and War Drunner know nothing about it. “Well.” Ventil nods, offering an easy smile. “Thank you. And don’t worry this will stay between us.” The soldier, relieved, hurries away.

Left alone, Ventil’s mind races. Broctor has been ‘hunting’ or destroying villages all ,because he’s fighting the spell Ventil placed on him. Ventil’s eyes narrow. He touches his chin and gets an epiphany. Broctor’s mind and soul have been warring against each other since Ventil placed the spell on him at that astroid. This whole time Ventil thought he had Brocotor under his control and he’s been combating his efforts. His control over Broctor has always been slipping. Ventil smiles slightly admiring Broctor. The Infinite chose the right being to be God Killer. He is strong determined and clearly powerful in his own right if he’s been trying to break his spell this whole time… Ventil exhales sharply knowing if Broctor does find a way “We’re finished!.” He says out loud.

VENTIL'S BEDROOM

Back in his private chambers, Ventil moves straight to his bookshelf, his fingers glide over ancient bindings until they land on a book wrapped in shifting, kaleidoscopic colors. It reads, The Ailments of Gods. He flips through the pages, the words shifting beneath his fingers. He stops at Healing Pools. His golden eyes flicker wide open with realization. Knowing Eki, she would have created some. And If Broctor has managed to find them. Everything will come crashing down and War Drunner’s quest for world domination will end. He must do something!
————————
Ventil moves to the edge of his infinity pool, staring into its glasslike surface. He exhales. “This will have to do.” His voice resonates through the chamber as he reaches into the unseen. Through a psychic link he calls out “Magian Sol I need you now!”

VENTIL'S INFINITY POOL

The night air hangs heavy over the Darin Castle, the only sound that can be heard is the faint ripple of water as Ventil steps into his infinity pool. He’s naked, unbothered, and determined. Off to the side, Magian Sol watches anxiously, fingers twisting in her ceremonial robes. “My Lord, are you sure you don’t want to wait for Guardian War Drunner?” Her voice wavers slightly. “It’s safer to have another god present.” Ventil doesn’t turn, his tattooed back rigid as he stares into the still water. “No,” he replies coolly. “Start the blessing.”

Magian Sol hesitates. “But my Lord, the water isn’t properly prepared for the transition—” Ventil’s golden eyes flick back at her, glowing with warning. “Don’t concern yourself with that,” he says, voice edged with authority. “I will make these waters work for me.” With that, his eyes turn fully black. He raises his palms over the water, the symbols carved into his skin illuminating before darkness pours from them. It’s thick, inky, like an oil spill. The pool, once crystal clear, blackens under his touch. Magian Sol begins the incantation.

“Darkest day, blackest night,
Course through the veins of thy Lord god…
Purify him, that his soul may roam.
Cover him in your shadow,
Protect him from the brightest light!”

Ventil inhales deeply, then plunges beneath the surface. The dark water floods his lungs. His body convulses violently. Then there’s stillness.
He floats to the surface, his chest rising with slow, controlled breaths. A dark wisp of breath escapes from his lips, curling into the air like a whispered secret.
Magian Sol sighs, stepping forward she begins to chant in the language of the gods, her voice low and rhythmic, feeding the power that anchors Ventil in The IN Between. Ventil’s hand twitches. He’s in!
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
**The IN Between**

Ventil’s spirit drifts through the ethereal corridors of The In Between, his sharp eyes scanning the ever shifting passageways. Souls of the Wayward Dimension move like ghosts, using this realm as a bridge between destinations. Some to peace, others to torment. Ventil remains clothed as he was, but his dark sword rests on his hip, its dark energy vibrating at his side. He walks for what seems like awhile. He suddenly feels a pull. It’s faint ,but familiar. This pull drapes over him like confusion and distress wrapped into one. The pull is Brocotor! Ventil’s eyes narrow he understands he’s getting closer to his lost child. Without hesitation, Ventil moves quickly towards Broctor!
———————————----------------

The battle rages on for Eki and Broctor. They move like warriors , cutting through the shadow figures that swarm them. A flash of red laser light slices a shadow in two as Eki whips her saber around. Broctor flips over another, landing on his feet with a perfect shot to the head. The creatures vanish into the void. “Broctor!” Eki shouts between strikes. “I need time to create a new space, somewhere to bind these things forever. Can you hold them off?!” Broctor reloads, smirking. “I can do that!” Eki pulls back leaving Broctor to his own skills. She scans their position. There are corridors that stretch infinitely, doors appearing, and disappearing with no logic.

“That’s it,” she murmurs. “I need to make a door.” She spreads her fingers out , palms glowing. Her golden viper eyes flash pure white as raw power surges through her. Slowly, the air before her shudders. There is stone grinding against stone as a massive door begins to form.

Broctor fights on, kicking, firing, and tearing through the shadows. He gets a glance of Eki’s door forming “You are glorious, Guardian Eki!” he shouts, dodging another attack. She smirks but doesn’t break focus! Suddenly without a word the Shadow Figures sense Eki is up to something! They abandon Broctor and charge after her like a horde of ravenous zombies! Eki grits her teeth. She’s almost done completing the door. She can’t stop now, but there might not be another option. As she prepares to defend herself a family voice catches everyone off guard.

Rikara’s voice booms “Chant louder!” from the mortal realm.

A burst of golden light pierces through to The In Between. The Priests of Light’s chants become deafening. The Shadow figures reel back, blinded from the light! Eki smiles thankful for the Priests of Light and her mates authoritative voice. She finishes the door in a single breath. It swings open to a massive void of darkness. Eki beings to speak her voice echoes with divine command:

“I create a new space here in The In Between. Here the shadows shall remain wandering this corridor forever!”

A powerful force of suction comes from within the doors black voidThe Shadow figures terrified scream monstrous sounds, as they are dragged through the door, sucked into nothingness. The massive stone door slams shut! It sealing them away permanently. There is a silent stillness…Broctor touches a hand to his chest as his breathing steadies. “I…” He exhales in disbelief. “I don’t feel them anymore. I don’t hear them anymore either.” He looks to Eki, with joy in his eyes. “It’s like a weight has lifted.” Without thinking, he grabs Eki in a tight embrace, lifting her off the ground. “Thank you, Guardian Eki!” The height difference—his 5’11” to her 6’5” is comical to watch. She blinks at him in surprise. Realizing he’s over stepping, Broctor quickly sets her down and drops to a knee, slightly embarrassed…

He clears his throat “Forgive my excitement Guardian.” Eki chuckles, amused. “You’re fine, Commander. Rikara always says I have a huggable spirit.” Broctor laughs, bowing his head. His voice shifts, heavy with sincerity. “Guardian Eki,” he says, placing a hand over his chest. “I, Commander Broctor Rengale, God Killer for The Most High Infinite, thanks you for saving me from my horrid fate.” His voice tightens. “I know I cannot undo the lives lost or the battles fought. But in the memory of the dead, flesh ,and mechanical. I will ensure this never happens again.” He lifts his head, fire burning in his eyes. “I will kill Ventil. Reclaim my army and destroy War Drunner!” Eki studies Broctor. She believes him. The Infinite wouldn’t have chosen him if he weren’t a being of his word. She is about to respond when a sinister voice cuts through the air.

“Is that so, Broctor?”

The atmosphere shifts as dark energy floats like mist surrounding them. Broctor jumps to his feet, guns drawn. Eki’s red saber ignites. Ventil steps forward, his jade-green robe sways, there is annoyance in his twisted smirk.“You would kill your own masters?” Ventil clears his throat. “And here I thought I would be saving the day. Finding you like a lost child. But instead you’re with the enemy purposely!”

Ventil’s gaze drifts, taking in the sealed stone door. He hears the remnants of his spell banging against its prison, fading into nothingness. His golden black eyes flick back to Eki. There’s silent respect beneath his irritated and loathsome thoughts.

“My, my… you are something else, Guardian Eki.”

His smirk widens. “It’s a shame you aren’t a God of Magic. It’s also a shame you don’t see how great you are ,and would rather remain a piece of clay to The Infinite wasting future potential.” Ventil proposes to her one final offer. “Give into War Drunner, join us! You could create entire worlds and have an abundance of followers with no Infinite to hold you back. From living out your most powerful self!” Eki laughs dryly, shaking her head. “Do you not see the contradiction in your own cause?” She levels her saber at him. “War Drunner claims he’s freeing gods from The Infinite,” she continues. “Yet, all I’ve seen is tyrannical control from him. Seeking to force my planet under his rule. You don’t want me to join you where we share in our conquest. You to use my power for personal gain.” Her golden snake eyes flash. “So no, Ventil.” Eki’s voice is cold, absolute. “I will never submit to War Drunner or you…”

Ventil scoffs, shaking his head in disappointment. “What a waste.” Eki’s eyes narrow. “How did you even find this place?”Ventil’s smirk sharpens. “Oh, Guardian Eki.” He lifts a hand, inspecting his black nails. “Healing Pools may be rare, but they are not impossible to recreate. You of all should know this as I assume you made it to this realm by one.” His gaze flickers to Broctor. Broctor cocks his guns, fingers on the triggers. He knows Ventil is pondering on how to get him back under his spell “Don’t even think about it. ” Ventil’s smirks as he puts his hands in his pockets. “Tsk, tsk, God Killer.” His eyes darken. “You never favored me, did you?” Broctor’s voice is ice. “Not for a second. As I told you on that asteroid, The Infinite may have found favor in you. But I never did.”

Ventil exhales dramatically. “Oh I can assure you their favor is a facade God Killer. But you have every right to have your guns on me. It’s a shame our bond has to end like this.’ Ventil’s tone turns sharp— “Tism.” He vanishes.

Broctor curses, scanning the space. “Watch his sword, Guardian Eki. That’s the one he cursed Valkyrie with. The tattoos on his palms and under his feet also amplifies his magic. As you can see from him disappearing he commands words.” Eki nods, gripping her saber tighter. “Thank you for the warning Commander. That gives me a fighting chance.” Broctor glances at Eki perplexed. Before he can respond- A light erupts from Eki’s palm. She blasts Broctor in the chest. His form flickers, then vanishes. Back to the living realm.

Ventil reappears, intrigued. “Oh?” He grins. “That was unexpected. I was ready to fight you both.” Eki adjusts her stance, making herself comfortable. “Yeah I couldn’t risk you casting another spell over him.” She lets her saber go it floats beside her, orbiting her like a planet. Ventil’s smirk falters. He studies her, something is up. Eki removes her lab coat, folding it neatly. She then rips off the sleeves of her jumpsuit, revealing toned arms as she laces up her boots. “Besides,” she says casually, rolling her shoulders, “this fight was always between us Ventil.” Ventil laughs.
“You can’t be serious.” He unsheathes his dark sword, its black aura fuming. “You think you can kill me, Eki?” Eki cracks her neck, flexing her hands. “There’s no thinking, Ventil.” Her voice is, sure. “To save my world. I will kill you.” Ventil’s smirk drops. “You dare speak to me like that, you Yievel?” His aura erupts in dark fury. “You’re a flawed creation, nothing more than a lucky experiment!”
Eki’s glare sharpens. “I am Guardian Eki. God of Science, Creation, and Wisdom!” Her saber blazes. “I may be young to you, Ventil. But I have lived more lives and done more good than you ever will.”

Ventil snarls—then lunges!

Their blades clash! A shockwave erupts. Eki’s eyes ignite with raw power. She pushes him back. Her saber slices into his chest! Ventil stares, stunned. He feels the wound burn through his body. Eki exhales slowly. She’s done dealing with this rouge god on her world!
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
**Healing Pool**

Broctor’s eyes shoot open!
With a sharp inhale, he jolts upright, standing in the pool, water cascading off his true form white fur, black stripes and crimson-red eyes. Rikara takes a step back, momentarily stunned. Carol and Valkyrie are just as taken aback, not expecting his transformation. The priests continue chanting, their voices filling the cave. Broctor’s gaze lands on the Guardian Droids standing at the pool’s edge. He extends his hands.

“Uncuff me!”

The Droids hesitate, their glowing optics flicking to Rikara for confirmation. Valkyrie steps forward. “That’s the real Commander Broctor.” Broctor nods his thanks. Rikara studies him, then gives the order. “Uncuff him. He’s free of Ventil’s spell.” The Droids obey, unlocking his restraints. Broctor rubs his wrists, his attention shifting to Eki, still submerged in sleep state. Rikara steps beside her, brow furrowed. Carol and Valkyrie move closer to the pool. “I don’t understand,” Rikara mutters. “If you’re back, why hasn’t Eki awakened?” Broctor exhales heavily, eyes clouded with concern.
“Ventil found his way to The In Between.” His fists clench. “I was ready to fight him with her, but she pushed me out.” Rikara’s breath catches. She knows what Eki is doing. Her aura flares with urgency as she rushes to Eki’s side, hands hovering over her wanting to touch her, but she can’t, or she’ll sever the link. Frustrated, she clenches her jaw. “Stop chanting!” she commands the priests. “There’s no need for it now.”

The room tenses. Carol and Valkyrie exchange glances, Broctor may be free, but Eki’s fate is now uncertain. Carol steps forward. “Rikara, what can we do?” Rikara’s gaze remains locked on Eki. “Pray, Captain.” She turns to them. “Pray to Eki. Encourage her to get through this battle. With enough prayers from our side, we can strengthen her.” The priests immediately drop to their knees, bowing their heads, whispering fervent prayers. Carol and Valkyrie follow suit, closing their eyes.

Broctor steps closer to Rikara. His voice is low. “The way Guardian Eki fought in there… was that your training?” Rikara’s eyes never leave Eki. “Somewhat. But whatever else you saw, that was all her.” She exhales. “Before she came to Har, she lived on a planet where she was forced to fight more than use her gifts of creation and science. She isn’t a warrior god, but if she has to fight, she will.”
Rikara smirks faintly. “Where do you think her Droids get their combat programming? It’s not me.” Broctor’s eyes widen, glancing down at Eki, admiration growing. For a new god, she is… remarkable. And he wonders, has The Infinite always known this?
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
**The IN Between**

The battle between Eki and Ventil is brutal. Their divine power clashing in bursts of light and shadow as they fight midair. Eki, the force of creation. Ventil, the embodiment of darkness!

Ventil dodges an attack from Eki, his black sword slashing across Eki’s side, then leaving a deep gash across her back! She cries out as his cursed magic surges through her, crawling through her body and up her neck like a venomous tide. Ventil smirks, watching her writhe in pain. But taking what she learned from saving Valkyrie, Eki understands the sword’s poison. Her body fights back, purging the darkness. Ventil’s grin fades. “Tch.” Annoyed, he lunges to finish her off! But Eki counters, forcing him back! Their weapons hit hard flying from their hands, landing far from reach. Ventil doesn’t hesitate. “Torch.” He says as his palm ignites. Fire roars toward Eki! She dodges, but he’s too fast. He gets behind her!
A massive fireball erupts from his mouth, hitting her!

Eki screams as she’s blasted to the ground, her body skidding across the cracked plain of The In Between. Ventil lands gracefully, smirking as he approaches.
“Not so fun when it’s you taking the damage instead of your precious machines, is it?”

Eki grits her teeth, pushing herself up, but the pain is searing. The burn. The lingering poison. It’s too much. Gods can heal quickly, but it depends on how bad their wounds are. And these are bad wounds. Her hands tremble from nerve damage. Eki needs to heal fast or she will succumb to her injuries. With shaky fingers, she reaches into her jumpsuit, pulling out a small vial of liquid she created for times such as this. She gulps it down. Her body responds instantly, speeding up the healing process. Ventil watches, unimpressed. “Still relying on science, I see.”
Eki breathes through the pain. “You have your magic. I have mine.” Ventil shrugs. “To each their own.” Eki reaches into another pocket and pulls out a chrome mask, a relic from her time on Old Har. She needs to buy time so her healing stimulant can work through her body.

“I’m going to tell you a story Ventil. When I was created by The Infinite. They sent me to a planet that was well versed in science. But they also were versed in all things war. I was forced to learn how to fight when I didn’t want to.” Eki places the chrome mask on her face. Her one eye looking at Ventil. “Those were dark times. But I learned how to end other gods lives by using what I knew best.”
Ventil’s smirk falters as as he sees Eki’s golden energy intensifying around her. Her one left eye glows gold from the mask as she glares at him. Eki feels her body has healed enough to counter attack…

On the inside of her mask, the screen calculates how much force and speed Eki needs to hit Ventil with before he can react. She follows the instructions on the screen. She vanishes due to immense speed than Without warning she appears is in Ventil’s face.

—CRACK!
A devastating right hook to Ventil’s jaw!
—BOOM!
An uppercut!
—THWACK!

A side kick sends him flying some ways away. Ventil crash lands with a painful thud! His jaw hangs dislocated, blood dripping on the ground. Eki walks toward him, slow and deliberate.

“Must be strange, feeling pain inflicted by a god like me.” She kneels, letting him see his ruined face reflected in her mask. Her saber like Thors hammer flies into her hand. She raises it, ready to end Ventil. But he thinks quickly grabbing Eki’s left leg! The symbols on his palms flash freezes! Ice spreads up Eki’s body! She stumbles back on the ground in slight panic, as frost crawls through her veins. Her mind races for a countermeasure—

Ventil takes the moment to crawl away, sitting up. CRACK!
He snaps his jaw back in place. It sickeningly pops as it heals.He rolls his shoulders, touching his ribs. They are cracked from Eki’s kick. She hurt him. She actually hurt him. A slow, ominous grin spreads across his face.“You just made the biggest mistake of your life, Eki.” Ventil rises, removing his robe and shirt showing his tattooed covered body and piercings. The symbols on his palms and feet glow as black energy radiates from him.

Eki’s whole left side of her body is almost completely frozen, she has seconds to act. She unzips her jumpsuit reaching into its inner pocket with her working right hand. She pulls out a pair of black gloves with chrome stints on the back. Using her teeth as help, she forces on the right glove. Eki then uses it to thaw out her left hand. Warm pulses surge through her body, thawing her out. It’s painful but necessary. As her focus sharpens, she sees Ventil’s form twisting into something monstrous. Ventil breathes out, his voice deepening.

"Now, I have a story for you dear Eki.” The air shakes as his power surges. "The only other being who knows this tale is War Drunner. You should feel honored, I respect you that much to let you hear it." The symbols on Ventil palms and under his feet glow with a black aura. "My power is unimaginable. The day a thousand souls sacrificed themselves to me by their own free will proved that. What came of it, The Infinite punished me! A Guardian they favored for possessing that same unimaginable power. A power that saved and changed lives for good. For you see just ,because my magic is dark doesn’t mean it’s evil…They stripped some of it away , thinking they would teach me a lesson of who is still in control. Thinking they could shut me up and tame the Beast !”
Eki stands eyes tense on Ventil. She’s starting to understand his hatred for The Infinite. And why he joined War Drunner. He’s seeking revenge for them casting him out of their favor, limiting his powers ,and humiliating him… She’s heard of such things done by The Infinite. But she also knows it’s all in good reason. Rouge gods mess up the balance of the dimension and only think of themselves causing harm to others. There for they must be stopped!
Ventil finishes his story as his symbols lift from his body, floating around him in eerie formation pulsating “They didn’t tame anything. Our creators only made the Beast hungrier!" Ventil transforms!

His body grows, twisting into a hulking, demonic being. Razor-sharp teeth drip with saliva. Black eyes burn with evil intent. He shouts…"I will enjoy your suffering, Eki. I’m going to devour your soul and send you straight into Oblivion!"

Ventil moves FASTER than Eki’s mask can calculate! Eki thrusts her saber out of reflex. He dodges! His claws slash across her neck!She screams, gripping the wound, bleeding out! Ventil is behind her again! This time His monstrous arms wrap around her. A bear hug so immense she can’t move! "Now, little scientist, let’s end this." He says mocking Eki. The symbols before them glow…
A massive, black spellcaster sigil appears. An octagonal void, pulsing with dark energy. From within, howls and screams from the many souls consumed by Ventil cry for release. It begins to suck Eki’s soul in. She shrieks in agony!
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
**Healing Pool**

Eki's body writhes in agony, her face twists in pain. Fresh wounds appear across her skin, deep bruises and gashes manifesting in the land of the living… All of a sudden she SCREAMS! A horrifying, gut-wrenching sound that shakes the chamber and alerts everyone.

“What in Oblivion is happening?!” Rikara snaps out of prayer, her gaze locking onto her lovers bruised and battered body. She looks to Valkyrie whose clear blue eyes struggles to see what’s happening beyond the realm of the living “I can’t see. Ventil’s magic is blocking me!” She shouts in worry. Eki’s body arches unnaturally, her soul pulling away from her body little by little everyone watches, helpless.

Broctor grits his teeth, "It’s Ventil. He must have changed it into his other form!” Rikara wades through the water , grabbing Broctor by his shoulders. “What form?!” Broctor’s face is grim. “The Beast.” Broctor continues, "Just as you have Torent, Ventil has The Beast. It’s a devourer of souls, even those of other gods.”A wave of dread washes over Rikara. She goes back to Eki’s side kneeling in the water. Rikara clutches her hands together. She prays to Eki. "Guardian Eki I lay at your side praying for your victory, for your strength. Fight him Eki you can do it. You can defeat any darkness. I’ve watched you beat it when it shrouded Har… Remember what I’ve always told you. Tap into that creation power, use it as a weapon!” Rikara’s voice echoes through the cavern, powerful, unwavering. Everyone watches her. One by one. They drop to their knees. They all pray to Eki.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
**The IN Between**

Eki’s mind fractures under the pull of Ventil’s darkness. Flashes of her life roll across her mind her creations, inventions, her journey, her arrival on Old Har, Rikara all blur together. She struggles to think. To fight! But she can’t…

Ventil feels her slipping away. "That’s it, Eki… succumb to your fate," he purrs, as his monstrous form looms over her. "Don’t worry about New Har. I’ll take care of it. When I devour a god, their power becomes mine... That’s what makes The Beast so dangerous!" He laughs a vile, twisted sound over her. Inside Eki’s mask, alarms blare. Warning signs flash! To try and get her to not fall unconscious. But Her vitals drop.Her breathing slows, the end is near as her soul is pulled into darkness. Then—She hears them. Prayers…

"Guardian Eki, I pray for your strength and guidance." Carol’s voice.
"Guardian Eki, I pray for your undying power to never cease!" Valkyrie’s voice.
“Guardian Eki I pray you vanquish the darkness an rid our Dimension of this monster!” Broctor’s voice. Followed by those of the Priests.
Last but not least…

"Do not give up! I believe in you, my love. All of New Har believes in you! Fight! Create in Ventil a clean heart and purify the darkness! Use your gift as a weapon!" Rikara’s voice hits Eki loud and clear
Eki’s eye snaps open. She understands. Her black gloves lock tight around her hands. The stints activate.Her one free hand sparks a pulse of golden energy forming at her palm! Ventil senses the shift. His gaze snaps downward just as a blinding beam erupts from Eki’s palm, slamming into him like a cannon blast from Iron Man!

His symbol shatters.Ventil howls in agony, as he’s hrown back through the air! He looks up seeing Eki over top of him. That gold mist he saw before pours off of her. He sees her neck is healing and her hand cocked back with that same elemental light ready to strike again. It’s a circular ring in the center of her palm. Clearly an invention of hers created to control and compress her energy! Eki says to herself “I know what must be done, Rikara. I have to turn my power into a weapon like you’ve always said. I don’t know what’s happening out there… but in here?" Her golden eye blazes. "I’m saving our world from this monster.”
————————————————————————————————————--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
**Healing Pool**

Eki has stopped screaming, but her emotions rage beyond control. Phantom shakes violently! The entire floating island tremors, disrupting the world below! Carol steadies herself against a pillar. “Rikara! We have to pull her out, or she’ll destroy Phantom!” Rikara snarls, gripping the pool’s edge. “She won’t! She’ll destroy Ventil first!” Valkyrie, arms folded even through the quakes, turns to Carol. “What in Odin is happening?!” Carol answers over the rumbling. “Eki is linked to everything she creates. When she’s overwhelmed her emotions can tear apart her own creations!”

Valkyrie’s eyes widen. “WHAT?!”

Broctor pleads, “Guardian Rikara, I know this is your shot at Ventil, but not at the cost of innocent lives! Think of the code!” Rikara glares at him. “It’s just Phantom! The mortals are fine!”

Behind them, a Guardian Droid receives a distress signal. “Guardian Rikara, the city of Tantimum is evacuating. Phantom’s tremors are damaging the city below!” Rikara’s eyes flash with rage. “Who the heck floated the damn thing over a city at a time like this!?!” The Droid responds, “It appears to be Guardian Eki’s influence. Her emotions, the tremors veered us off course.” Rikara whirls toward Broctor , his expression says it all.

“Don’t you say shit to me!”

She growls, but forces herself to breathe. As much as she wants Ventil dead—she is still Guardian of New Har’s security. She closes her eyes… then exhales sharply. “Go. All three of you.” Carol, Valkyrie, and Broctor pause. “Help the Droids evacuate the city. Work with emergency personnel. I will stay and try to pull Eki out of The In Between. Hopefully without hurting her.” Rikara looks at the three of them “The lives of mortals come first.” Broctor softens. He nods, understanding how hard this is for her. Without another word, he climbs out of the pool, grabbing his clothes. Carol and Valkyrie follow. There’s no time to waste!
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
**Tantimum City!**

The city is in chaos. Emergency personnel and Guardian Droids have evacuated thousands, but tremors from Phantom continue to wreak havoc down below on a city already in shambles from Eki’s emotions. With lives still at risk, Captain Marvel, Valkyrie, and Broctor split up to cover different zones...

Northside –
A burning bus flips through the air, hurtling toward evacuees. Guardian Droids prepare to blast it apart when Valkyrie swoops in, stopping it mid-roll! The weight is staggering, her muscles scream in protest, but she holds firm. The evacuees rush into the portal guided by Evac personnel as Valkyrie lets out a shaky breath, barely standing as she puts the bus down. Clearly her strength isn’t fully back yet.

Eastside –
Broctor runs with citizens through a neighborhood guiding them to evacuation portals, dodging debris and fire. Tremors knock an elderly woman down, her suitcase skidding across the ground. Without hesitation, Broctor runs back and picks her up, slinging her over his back, one hand gripping her suitcase, the other guiding frightened civilians through the portals to safety.

Southside –
Carol blasts through collapsing buildings, clearing debris before it can crush fleeing civilians. She swoops into hard-to-reach areas, lifting people to safety. Her Binary vision scans the city area, no one is left behind. Satisfied, she rockets toward the Eastside to assist.

Northside – The Tantimum Plaza
A high-rise teeters. With no evacuation portal and emergency personnel dead, civilians in the plaza scream for help as they are corralled in by falling buildings, some even pray to Rikara!
Suddenly! Valkyrie lands with a heroic thud inside the plaza’s courtyard. She’s covered in dust from her many heroic saves. But she’s determined to help all those who are trapped in this plaza!
There are many different Harin people assembled in the plaza. But none has ever seen a Harin that looks like Valkyrie. And she realizes her presence is alien to them. But she reassures, “Don’t worry Guardian Rikara sent me.”

Recognition flickers in the civilians eyes. They may not understand all her words, but they understand Rikara’s name. Hope ignites. But then a gut-wrenching scream cuts their joy as a body plummets from above, shattering against the ground. It spews blood an bone everywhere! The crowd gasps and panics as everyone looks up and sees… A child clinging to a crumbling balcony, ten stories up!
Valkyrie clenches her jaw. "Ah, for Odin’s sake!"

She gestures for the crowd to stay put before scaling the building with warrior precision, dodging debris. Each pull is agony. She’s still recovering her strength, but the child's sobs pushes her not to give up.Reaching the balcony, Valkyrie ecounters the scared child and shaky terrain. The tremors knock them around, slamming them into the already loose balcony railing. Valkyrie holds onto the child seeing parts of other balconies crumble under them. She lets the child know with gestures and words. “I need you to climb my back and hold tight.” The young child nods in fear ,but understands . Valkyrie secures the kid then presses an ear piece in her ear. They start the climb up.

Eastside –
Carol lands, setting down two civilians."That’s the last from their neighborhood," she says. Broctor nods. "Good. Any word from Valkyrie?" Carol shakes her head concerned. When—
Static from their ear pieces wakes them up! Valkyries voice transmits though… "Ah-hey, babe?" Carol freezes."V! What’s wrong?!" Valkyrie explains. “I’m on a high-rise building that’s gonna collapse. I got a tiny being on my back—climbing to the top. I would jump it but I can’t mt strength’s not fully back yet. There are also Civilians trapped in the plaza below me. Their evac portal is dead and Emergency personnel all dead." Carol’s face hardens. "Keep climbing. I’ll get you at the top!" A relieved sigh comes from Valkyrie. “Thanks, love.” All of a sudden static cuts through their transmission cutting them off. Carol’s stomach twists. She yells “V!?” Broctor turns to a Guardian Droid. "How many high-rises are on the Northside?" The Mechanical being replies, “Three, Commander." Carol turns to the Droid, "Which one’s the tallest?!" The Droid answers,"Tantimum Plaza 1. Twenty-five floors." Carol and Broctor exchange a look. Broctor barks into the radio, "Droids deploy to Tantimum Plaza! Set up evacuation portals now!" Carol rockets toward the Northside. Broctor vanishes through a portal.

Northside – The Tantimum Plaza
Valkyrie reaches the rooftop, breathless but triumphant. The kid slides off her back “We did it kid. And look the building didn’t collapse.” Valkyrie holds her fist gesturing for the kid to give her fist bump. The kid hesitant ,but smiles bumps fists when all of a sudden… CRACK!
Broctor at the bottom of the building portals in helping groups to evacuate with Droids, sees a huge line race up and split the building from the center. Below, Broctor watches in horror there is no time to set up Evac Portal. He yells, “BY INFINITE! GET INTO ANY PORTAL, NOW!”

Everyone scrambles Civilians sprint to safety through portals . Guardian Droids haul the injured into portals as debris rains down like fire. At the top of the building…
Valkyrie sees the building is splitting slowly apart! She instinctively grabs the kid before they fall through the massive crack. She puts the child on her back. The Harin child holds tight closing their eyes… Both hearts pounding! Then the building tilts. Carol a little distance away sees the building collapsing. She turns on the jets! Valkyrie who’s been unsure of what her body can take as it is recovering makes up her mind. She runs for the ledge. She’s done it before, trained for it along side the Hulk learning how to jump buildings. All she has to do with this one is time the jump!She leaps, but miscalculates the cement crumbling beneath her. She falls!

A hand snatches hers in theirs. It’s a solid catch unyielding. Carol holds on tight. Valkyrie grins breathlessly. "Oh Captain, my Captain!” Carol’s relief is mutual, happy she caught her love just in time. But she also lets Valkyrie know. “V, We’re so talking about these heart attacks you insist on giving me when we land." Valkyrie laughs as Carol smiles.They made it.Carol flies all three of them to the safety of the Eastside…
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
**The IN Between*

Eki and Ventil battle with godlike ferocity, the clash of supernatural magic against scientific divinity shaking the realm itself…Ventil, still in his Beast form, unleashes hell ,fire, shadow, and raw destructive magic tearing through the air. His spellcaster symbols glow, amplifying his power. Eki counters with precision. Every calculated strike lands where it will hurt most, her science-infused power attacking Ventil’s nervous system, breaking down his dark energy like a virus.

Both are bleeding, battered, yet unrelenting.Their hands lock, a final clash of power surging through them. Black blood trickles from Eki’s nose. Blue blood seeps from Ventil’s ears.“Give it up, Eki.” Ventil snarls. “I know My power is poisoning you I don’t need to see your face to know it’s true!” Eki’s grip tightens. “And mine is shutting your body down.” Ventil roars, straining. “Your pathetic science cannot defeat a god like me. A god of unimaginable magic!” Eki smirks, inside her mask blood staining her teeth. “That’s where you’re wrong, Ventil.” The monitor inside her chrome mask flashes, calculating the final move. An X-ray overlays Ventil’s chest. It locks on to its target…

Ventil feels it. Something is wrong. He tries to pull away, but Eki holds him in place gripping his hand with so much strength knowing, calculating if she doesn’t act now she will not get another chance! Her golden viper eyes burn as pulls Ventil into her and whispers,“You like spells, don’t you?” She grips his hand tighter, her fingers digging into his flesh as she focuses on his chest. Her mask highlights his heart, pulsing beneath layers of power and corruption. Eki’s voice rings through the air, sharp and absolute:

“I create a new space inside your heart, Ventil. Let it purify you, for all your sins.”

Agony hits Ventil one hundred fold a pain he has never felt before. Ventil screams, loosening his grip clutching his chest. Internal his heart convulses, splitting apart, as if torn by unseen hands. Dark energy cracks and splinters inside him. He stumbles, falling to his knees, eyes wild with panic his thoughts race in his mind “No—no! Not like this!” His lips part, trying to curse her, trying to stop it whatever this is she casted upon his body. But the words refuse to come out his mouth the pain drowns it out. Eki watches, mask off, bruised and bloodied, but without remorse.Ventil feels it ,this is his end. Defeated. Not by strength. Not by brute force. But outsmarted By a New God. Eki waits to see if he takes his last breath when, hand grabs her and yanks her back!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
**Healing Pool**

The cavern is silent, except for the faint flickering of torches and the gentle ripple of water. The priests of Light cease their chanting, exhausted, but their duty complete.

Eki gasps awake, coughing, her body wracked with pain, her battered form cradled in Rikara’s arms. She looks around, disoriented, then pushes away. Her first instinct to scold Rikara for breaking the link. But before she can speak, a sharp, gut-wrenching feeling grips her, a sensation she knows all too well. A piercing headache emerges alongside the weight of something vast and terrible settling onto her shoulders. She doesn’t need to ask. She already knows.

She’s damaged her own world again. Her voice is hoarse. “How bad?”

Rikara sighs. “I don’t know about the rest of the planet, but the tremors moved us over Tantimum City. I sent Captain Marvel, Valkyrie, and Broctor to handle evacuations. They aren’t back yet.”
She watches Eki swallow hard, then retreat into the water away from her, back against the pools wall. Her eyes dim with exhaustion. “Did you defeat him?” Rikara asks. Eki meets her gaze, but there is no triumph in her expression. “I created a new space in his heart.” She shakes her head. “I don’t know if it worked. You pulled me out before I could be sure.” Rikara sinks down beside her, their arms brushing beneath the water.

“I pray he doesn’t recover,” she says solemnly. “And that all those who suffered ,because of him lives weren’t in vain.”

Eki doesn’t answer. She simply sits, staring at the rippling surface of the pool, her mind caught between what she’s done and what’s still to come. Rikara reaches out, tilting Eki’s chin upward. “I’m glad I still have you, my love.” Eki’s throat tightens. “And I know the people of New Har will be grateful you did what you their Guardian had to do, to save our world, again. Sometimes the hardest sacrifices has to be made to secure a better future.” Rikara’s black eyes shimmer with grace, with mercy. She isn’t angry. She isn’t disappointed. She understands. Eki breaks. The weight of every life lost, every choice made, every battle fought—all comes crashing down. She sobs into Rikara’s arms, the burden of victory just as heavy as defeat.And Rikara holds her, as she always has through every tough decision, with love…
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
**Darin Castle**

The Infinity Pool ripples dark and still, its once-powerful waters now tainted with the fading essence of a dying god. Ventil floats on the surface, his body barely clinging to existence. His vision blurs, but the sounds of the world around him remain distant, dreamlike.

“No. No. NO!”

A furious roar echoes through the chamber as War Drunner plunges into the pool, sending waves sloshing over the edge. Magian Sol stands trembling at the water’s edge, her face streaked with grief.
“I told him to wait for you, Guardian War Drunner,” she sobs. War Drunner doesn’t hear her. His entire being is focused on the broken husk of his only friend. He grabs Ventil from the blackened waters, pulling him into his arms, laying him onto the cold marble floor. His breath stutters. There’s a gaping hole in Ventil’s chest, and within it, his heart withers, dissolving, breaking apart piece by piece. As if being erased from existence.

“Why, Ventil?” War Drunner’s voice cracks with something rare, desperation. “Why didn’t you wait for me?” Ventil chokes on his own breath, struggling to stay awake. His lips tremble, but he manages a weak, bloody smirk. “Because… it had to be done.”His voice is fading, yet determined. “I had to try and bring Broctor back… I believe in you.” His breathing stutters. “I believe in your vision, my friend. Free from The Infinite’s control. Free to go and do as we please… as the most powerful.” His shaking fingers reach up, wiping the tears from War Drunner’s face.

War Drunner’s chest tightens as Ventil’s body trembles. “Listen to me.” Blood spills from Ventil’s lips, but he forces himself to finish. “I lost Broctor… but you still have control of his army.”
His hand weakly lifts, revealing a flickering black flame in the shape of a heart. War Drunner’s breath hitches. “We underestimated Eki she’s more powerful than we thought. The bitch bested me ,but she won’t best you. I managed to leave enough of my magic within her — she won’t have time to recover. I also created this when she was pulled from The In Between.” Ventil’s voice is barely above a whisper.

“It’s my essence… As long as you have this, you still command Broctor’s army.”The black flame pulses, fragile yet brimming with dark power. “Keep it safe,” Ventil gasps. “Do not let it go out.”

War Drunner takes the flame in one massive hand, clutching it tight as his shoulders shake. He knows what this means. When Ventil dies, The Infinite will claim his soul, dragging him to Oblivion. There will be no return. No afterlife. No redemption. Just… nothing. Ventil sees the sorrow in War Drunner’s face and laughs weakly grabbing his jaw playfully. “Don’t cry, you baby…” he mutters, his strength failing. “Just finish what we started. Bring chaos. Bring destruction to New Har and all those who stand in the way of our great victory.” His fingers twitch one last time against War Drunner’s cheek. “End The Infinite… set all gods free…”

Ventil hand falls. The light in his eyes vanishes.His body goes limp. War Drunner sits frozen, staring down at Ventil’s lifeless form in his arms. Then, a sound breaks from his chest. A sound of rage, sorrow, and unrelenting fury. He throws his head back and wails, the halls of Darin Castle trembling with the grief of a god.

Chapter Text

Planet Tyre – Sentara Province, Sector 1
7 Centuries ago...

A thunderstorm ravages the skies above the Sentara Province, lightning tears open the dark heavens. Rain hits the ground in punishing waves, each drop like stone against the earth. The wind howls along a vast estate where a grand, otherworldly mansion rests. Its framed spires rise like fangs into the storm! As distant thunder echoes , there is a cry coming from within.
————————————————
Inside, beneath arched ceilings gilded with silver and illuminated by floating crystalline lanterns, screams fill a lavish bedroom—its décor a strange mixture of futuristic alloy and renaissance elegance..

“My lady, you have to push!” a voice strains with urgency.

Lady Yinna, a humanoid woman of fair skin and foggy gray eyes, collapses back onto silk-draped pillows from exhaustion. Sweat mats her brown hair to her forehead. Her body, is marked with intricate tribal scars—patterns etched into her skin like ceremonial carvings. On either side of her, two pale, slender servants hold her hands. They’re dressed in plain gray robes, and look clearly of lesser standing. However they watch her like devoted dogs with obedient reverence.

“I can’t… I can’t push anymore…” Yinna gasps.
From the foot of the bed, a calming voice responds back to her—urgent, but loving.

“You’re almost there, Yinna. I can feel his shoulders. Just one more push, darling.”

It was Jinn, her husband. Fair-skinned like Yinna, but with deep silver-gray eyes and sharp tribal markings—rows of thin vertical cuts trail down his face like knife slits. His black hair clings to his sweat-drenched neck. He wears simple trousers, his white shirt is unbuttoned and his sleeves rolled. But his hands stained from the child birth.
Yinna meets his gaze, she nods, and screams as she gives one final push. Her muscles trembling with effort, her whole body shaking! The baby finally emerges with a sharp cry, full of life and strength. Joy breaks out in the room—Jinn’s smiles with pride as he holds up their newborn son for all to see. But then... his smile fades. Confusion drowns him, followed by dread. What he first assumed was birthing fluid didn’t wipe away as he touched his son.

He moves quickly, cutting the umbilical cord and rushing to a side table. Panic fills his wifes voice, Yinna asks,“Jinn? What is it? What’s wrong?”

Jinn doesn’t answer. He scrubs the child clean with a soft cloth, but the skin remains a deep, unnatural midnight blue, as though drained of oxygen. The child’s eyes are pitch black, with burning rust-orange irises that glow faintly even in the lamplight. On his forehead, two small black knots protruded at the hairline—buds of something yet to emerge.Jinn steps back, trembling, voice hoarse. “This… isn’t my son.” Yinna’s breath hitches. “What?”

“This isn’t my son!” Jinn yells, storming over and thrusting the baby toward her. The servants gasp, shrinking away at the sight of the child.“I swear to you—I’ve only ever laid with you!” Yinna cries out.
“Liar!” Jinn roars back. “You’ve defiled our family name! Ruined our legacy!”
For a split second Jinn remembers they’re in the presence of servants. His eyes fall on them with an intense glare. “OUT! All of you! And if a word of this leaves your mouths… I will eat you alive.”
A low, guttural growl rattles from his throat, his silver eyes glow as sharp fangs reveal themselves. The servants run out the room in terror. The baby begins to cry—It’s shrill and painfull. The room itself begins to vibrate faintly at its pitch. Both parents realizing something is off about this child!

Yinna tries to rise from the bed but collapses in pain, her strength gone. “Please, Jinn… I swear on everything sacred, I have been faithful. I don’t know what this is, but… you will figure it out. You always do.”
Jinn looks down at the child, his trembles slow, then stop. His wife’s words—her desperation—reaches something deeper. Jinn wipes his face with the back of his hand.
“I’m sorry… I let my fear get the better of me,” he whispers.But then his voice change to something darker. Colder. “I have figured it out.”
Yinna’s brow furrows. “Jinn… what are you thinking?” He raises the baby high above the ground.

“This is an abomination. It will bring nothing but ruin. And as head of this house, our family I am making the decision. It must be destroyed.”

Yinna doesn’t scream. She merely turns her head looking away—grief forms in her eyes. But she trusts her husband’s judgment, even now. Just as Jinn prepares to bring the infant down onto the stone floor—

Jinn’s body. The flames. The wind. Even the raindrops outside the window hang motionless in midfall.

Only the baby moves, its cries echoing unnaturally in the stillness.
A slit of light slices open in midair, humming with dimensional power. Through it steps two alien beings—unmistakably divine!

The first, Infinite 1, he wears a long red robe with black sleeves and a tall black turban wrapped tight over a smooth green head. His face resembles a catfish—whiskered tendrils extend down from hollow cheekbones, and wise golden eyes glow gently beneath his brow.
Behind him steps Infinite 2, wrapped in a black robe with red sleeves. Her presence was more commanding. Her head—if it could be called that—was a constantly rotating triad of mirrors, each reflecting the faces and truths of those who dared look into them.

The two figures gaze up at the suspended child. The energy radiating from him deafening to their senses—dark, chaotic, yet undeniably divine.
Infinite 2’s voice rings, feminine and filled with sorrow.
“Have you ever seen a god of chaos and destruction born with so much power, Infinite 1?”
Infinite 1 shakes his head, his long tendrils swaying.“Never. His aura... it screams.”
Infinite 2 floats up to the child, gently taking him from Jinn’s frozen grip. The moment her mirrored face reflects the infant’s, he goes silent, nestling into her arms.

“He’s peaceful now,” she whispers as her feet touch the floor holding him. “Isn’t it tragic? Gods of light and prophecy are celebrated. Their births are honored. But this child and those few like him…” She looks at Yinna and Jinn, then back to the baby.
“…is hated before he’s even breathed a full hour.” Anger cracks her voice. “They agreed to murder him.”
Her mirrored face spins, reflecting Jinn’s face—twisted in rage. The image in her mirror shines with disgust.

Infinite 1 steps beside her, placing a hand on her shoulder.
“Sister… enough. I know it’s vile. We Guardians have given these mortals everything—and still, they fear what they don’t understand.” He looks around the glamorous bedroom “But rejoice—Planet Tyre has no gods. This child will be its first. A chaotic god, yes… but a necessary one.”
Infinite 2 hears what her brother is saying. His words calm her, her mirrored face shows a calm, confident smile.
“You’re right. But I will not deliver him as an orphan to the monks of the Guardian Plain. He needs love. Not cold discipline.”
Infinite 1 chuckles his sister can come off so hard. But deep down she cares for so many. “I know a family in the Evolve Province, Sector 3. They’ve been praying for a child for years. They’ll love him as their own.”

Infinite 2 inhales deeply, Her posture softening. “Then let’s go deliver them War Drunner.” Infinite 1 raises a brow. “That’s his name?”

“It is,” she replies firmly. “Do you have an issue, dear brother?”
He laughs, his catfish-like tendrils shake. “Not at all. No. You chose favor over him. Your god your choice dear sister. It just might be confusing to other gods though.” Infinite 2 looks back at Infinite 1. She speaks “ Well then, he’s already living up to his power. Chaos and destruction, it’s unsettling. Fitting.” Infinite 1 sees his reflection in his sisters mirror its a confident smile.

As they prepare to step through the PORTAL SLIT, Infinite 1 asks, “What about the child’s parents?” Infinite 2 doesn’t turn around. “Leave them. They shall be an example to all mortals who believe they can destroy a god of the Infinite.”
She walks into the portal with the child in her arms.
Infinite 1 lingerS, sighing. “I understand the punishment for them. But the world…” He snaps his fingers.

The storm resumes, thunder crashes. Rain splatters against the windows. Time moves again. But Jinn and Yinna remain frozen in place, locked in the moment of their treachery—trapped in eternal silence.

The portal closes behind Infinite 1 with a whisper.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Planet Tyre – Evolve Province, Sector 3
City of Charm, Alexandria Way

Night has found its way dropping its velvet shroud across the city. The streets of Alexandria Way glisten faintly from a recent rainfall. Lamplights hum, refracting off slick cobblestone streets and polished copper pipes that run like veins through the city’s infrastructure. Steam whispers from vent ports beneath sidewalks. In the distance, a subway car thunders over an elevated bridge, its mechanical sound harmonizing with the rhythmic clicks and hisses of the Evolve Province’s steampunk soul.

At the far end of the strip, nestled beneath the shadow of the transit bridge, sat a humble storefront with gold lettering on the window:

—Rex Family Trinkets—
"If it ticks, turns, sparks, or sings—we fix it."

On the door was a scrawled list of repair specialties ranging from "pocket furnaces" to "clockwork prosthetics" and “voice-modulated tea kettles.”

Out the shop's side door steps Dart Rex, a young humanoid with batlike features. His violet skin glistens softly under the moonlight, and his large, cool-gray eyes blink behind a pair of rectangular spectacles perched on his nose. Black hair—neatly combed over—hangs stylishly under his leather steampunk goggles, which sit atop his head like a crown of workman’s pride. He was dressed in a simple shirt and trousers, held up by copper-riveted mechanical suspenders, a worn welder’s apron dusted in soot and polish strapped over his chest.
He pulls two full trash bags out from the shop onto the sidewalk, he calls back inside:

“I’d say we did pretty good today, hun. Just need to toss out this trash, then we’re good to go up for the night.”
The second the bags hit the ground, Dart freezes! Nestled atop a trash bag already outside, was a baby wrapped in a thick gray blanket. The baby was quiet, still, impossibly out of place.“By the Infinite...” Dart whispers, reaching down. He scoops the infant gently into his arms, eyes wide, his heart pounding.

"Ah—Heart! Heart, dear—get out here! Now!” Moments later, heavy, urgent footsteps thunder from inside the shop, it’s side door flies open.
“What is it? What’s wrong, Dart?”

Heart stood framed in the doorway. She was a vision of strength and grace—an orcish woman with violet-toned skin and piercing cerulean eyes. Her long, white hair cascaded over one shoulder in waves, while the other side was shaved close to her scalp, etched with a silver shooting star design. A single beaded braid fell down from behind her ear. She wore a soft blue tunic dress that hugged her powerful frame, with a wide brown toolbelt strapped around her waist, filled with precision instruments and mechanical keys.
Heart steps forward, towering beside her husband. The contrast between them was striking—her broad figure and commanding presence paired to his slighter frame—but so was their love, clear in the subtle touches and shared looks. Dart turns to her, revealing the bundle in his arms.

Heart gasps, hands flying to her mouth. “Whose baby is this...?”
“I don’t know. He was just lying here, tossed like trash,” Dart exclaims, voice wavering with disbelief. The baby stirs.
Tiny limbs move beneath the swaddled cloth. As his eyes flutter open, they reveal something extraordinary—eyes that were pitch black, with glowing rust-orange irises, flickering faintly like molten metal beneath the surface.

Dart leans in, awestruck. “By the Infinite... I’ve never seen a being with eyes like these.”
Heart crouches beside him, carefully unwrapping the child to examine him. The baby’s skin was a deep midnight blue, smooth and untouched, but unnaturally cold to the touch. Her hand brushed his forehead—and there, just beneath the baby’s fine hair, rested two small, dark bumps.

“These will grow into horns,” Heart murmured. Dart blinks. “Really? You’re sure?”

“I know horns when I see them.” Suddenly, the baby begins to cry—loud and pained. Dart panicks, his ears twitching as he gently rocks the child. “Oh no—I did something wrong!”

Heart chuckles softly, placing a hand on his shoulder. Even after years of marriage, Dart’s innocent panic during moments like this only made her love him more. “No, love. These are hunger cries,” she says, gently taking the child from him. She cradles the baby in her arms, humming a quiet lullaby from her childhood.
Almost instantly, his wails softens. Dart watches, his smile quiet. But behind his eyes a shadow—a question he hated to ask.

“All the stores are closed at this hour... he’ll need milk. Do you think you still...?” Heart cuts him off gently, never taking her eyes off the child.
“Don’t say it. But I believe I can.” She didn’t need to say more.
Even now, they were both still grieving. Only a month had passed since they lost their own child. A void that remained in both their hearts, unspeakable and vast. And yet—this child... Heart's foot brushes something on the ground. She looks down. “Dart—there’s a letter.” He bends down and picks up a sealed message tube. Opening it, he pulls out a piece of parchment and begins to read aloud. “We have heard your Infinite prayers and know the loss you have suffered.
Put all heartache and tears aside, for you now have a child.
Understand—he is no ordinary child.
He is Planet Tyre’s first god.
His name is War Drunner.
He commands chaos and destruction.
But in loving arms, he may grow to wield kindness.
Raise him to be responsible with his power,
Prepare him for his day to study with the monks,
So that he may become Guardian of Tyre for all his days.”

Dart pauses His voice caught. He looks down at the signature—the seal of the Infinite glowing at the bottom before dissolving into fading light.
The letter crumbles to ash in his hand, disappearing into the damp night breeze. Heart stares at the infant, tears slipping silently down her cheeks. Her voice stutters with emotion. “They heard us. Dart... they heard us. And they gave us more than we ever dreamed.”Dart steps forward wrapping his arms around her and the child, holding them tightly as tears fall freely from his eyes. “Praise the Infinite… for giving us War Drunner.”Heart chuckles through her tears, wiping her face with her sleeve. “We’ve got to change that name.”

Dart looks down at the child—now staring back up at him, cooing softly. “What about... Dartanyon?” he whispers. “Like the protagonist in The Three Guardians. The one who leads the quest to free his people from a tyrant king.” Heart smiles, nodding.“I like that. A hero’s name.” Dart presses his forehead gently to the baby’s, whispering, “Welcome to the family, Dartanyon Rex. Our son... and future Guardian of Tyre."

Above them, the city hums in quiet peace. Below the bridge, in a back alley of Alexandria Way, a god slept—for now—wrapped in mortal warmth and infinite love.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________

An Oracle’s Chronicle…
Planet Tyre – Evolve Province, Sector 3
 The City of Charm – Alexandria Way

the Rexes loved their new son with the kind of love that defied nature. Dartanyon—god-born, chaos- bound —was not a mystery to them. He was their son. His midnight-blue skin, his glowing rust-orange irises, even the twin dark bumps on his forehead destined to grow into horns—none of it shook their devotion.
But what they did not know, what no parent could be prepared for, was the burden of raising a god of chaos and destruction. Not the kind that scorched cities or raised storms—at least, not at first. No, Dartanyon’s chaos crept like smoke through the cracks of the day-to-day…

His powers revealed themselves not through ceremony, but tantrums. When he cried, energy burst from him in violent waves, shattering shelves, melting trinkets, even lighting curtains on fire. His aura—chaotic, raw. The Rexes quickly learned to duck and cover. Or put out small fires with hast.Then the subtler horrors began.Arguments, once rare in their home, became frequent. Dart would misplace a tool and blame Heart. Heart would snap over a misplaced schematic. Snide remarks turned to shouting matches. And once, during a disagreement over a clients order, tools were thrown, a workbench overturned—an anger that wasn’t theirs, but felt so real. In those moments, Dartanyon would giggle.
Not out of cruelty—but delight. His aura fed the discord and he breathed it in willingly

“This isn’t just magic,” Dart said one night, his voice heavy with realization as they drank coffee at the kitchen table.
“It’s created by him,” Heart whispers back. “He doesn’t mean to. But he feeds off it.”And so that night they came to understand: if Dartanyon could cause chaos to them, he could do it to anyone, maybe even a whole planet. Dartanyon wasn’t just a child with godhood in his blood—he was a walking instrument of emotional terror. A being whose very presence could unravel the world around him.
That same night, the Rexes made a vow. “He will be a good Guardian,” Dart says.
“No matter what he’s god of,” Heart finishes.
From that moment forward, every breath, every choice, became part of their sacred mission: teaching their son control.

*******************************************************************

As Dartanyon grew into a boy, so did his paternal approach to his discipline.
Heart took him into the hills to meditate with an Elder, a revered matron of her people. The Elder taught Dartanyon breath work, the art of inner silence. Dartanyon would sit still for hours, palms open, channeling energy through his limbs instead of bottling it in his chest. When the sessions ended, he’d bow. Calm. Lighter.
Dart, on the other hand, took Dartanyon to his old mentor’s trinket shop, where the boy learned to fuse his aura into craft projects. He welded, shaped, and even powered small devices with his energy. ‘Control through creation’, his father called it. By twelve, Dartanyon could repair complex clockwork instruments with his eyes half-shut. His aura no longer lashed out—it obeyed him

But physical power... that too had to be addressed. Even though it was dangerous work for the mortal parents. But it gave their son a chance to be free with his powers.
Every few months, the Rexes would close their shop and vanish—off into the vast desert valleys or cragged mountain ridges of the Evolve Province. There, far from others, Dartanyon could release what he could not in the city. Out in the wilderness.nBlasts of aura cratered the sand. Rock faces warped and shattered under the force of his hands. It was raw. Uncontrolled. Then—it became art. He learned to mold chaos.By the time they returned to civilization, he was bruised, sun-scorched, but smiling. Weights had been lifted off of him.

Back home, he worked the front of the shop. He greeted customers, learned names, practiced kindness. His godhood may have whispered destruction, but it was compassion that grew in him louder each day. “Thank you, sir,” he would say, handing back a repaired music box to an elder. “Let me carry that for you, ma’am,” he’d offer as he assisted a client with a heavy mechanism.

The Infinite watched from afar, but one never left.
Infinite 2—the one who once cradled him in her arms—often stood hidden in shadow, her mirrored face watching. Smiling.
“He is more than his power,” she once whispered to herself.
“He is what he chooses to be.”

But not all was peaceful. Dartanyon was mocked. Children whispered behind his back. Strangers stared openly. His dark skin. His bright, alien eyes. His growing horns.
“Freak,” some muttered.
“Demon,” others whispered.
“God?” one said once, fearfully.
He never forgot that one.
And sometimes, he wondered which title was worse.
He didn’t cry when they laughed. He didn’t scream. But he hurt.
He would return home quiet, and stare long at himself in the mirror. “Am I too strange to love?” he once asked Heart.
Her answer was swift, without hesitation. “No,” she said, pulling him into her arms. “You are our son. And the world will learn to love you the way we do.”
“But what if they don’t?” Dartanyon asked, voice tight.“Then,” Dart answers from the stairwell, arms crossed, “you’ll teach them the way you taught that rusted gearbox to sing again in your room. Patiently. And with a bit of heat.” The family would laugh. The laughter soothed the ache.

Thus the boy who was born to bring chaos learned patience.
And the god destined for destruction found his center in mortal love.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________

*Rex Trinket Shop – Years Later*

As a teenager, Dartanyon was a striking figure—tall, broad-shouldered, and solemn in expression, yet often smiling with sincere kindness. His midnight blue skin gleamed under the shop’s amber lights, while his rust-orange eyes glowed faintly beneath thick rust-orange lashes. His horns—once nubs—now curled slightly like a low crown, black and ridged with subtle spirals. His rust-orange hair was cut into a neat 1920s combover, a tribute to his father’s style.

He sat behind the counter of Rex Trinket Shop, nose buried in a book. He wore a denim button-up beneath a leather work apron, black jeans, and worn boots that always smelled of soldering wax.

*The shop was quiet. Until the front bell rang.*

Three unique looking teenage boys strolled in, their swagg unmistakable. They were fashion-forward by Evolve Province standards—draped in synthetic silks, chromed accessories, and dyed fabrics.

“Welcome, fellas,” Dartanyon said, offering his best shopkeeper smile.
“Rex Trinkets is our game. If you think it, we’ve got it. If we don’t—we’ll build it.”

The three teenage boys gave nods, smirks. Cool acknowledgments. The kind you give when you’ve already decided someone’s beneath you.
They spread out, strolling down the aisles. Their eyes lingered on shelves with little interest. Their true attention? Fixed on Dartanyon.
One reptilian like teen—the tallest—picks up a metallic slinky-like coil and lets it drop with a deliberate clang.
Dartanyon looked up. Calmly, he stepped out from behind the counter.
“Don’t worry,” he said, picking it up. “That thing jumps off the shelf at least once a day.”
He smiles at the reptilian teen—red-scales, thick-necked, with a black bomber jacket zipped halfway up. From this angle, the boy realized just how massive Dartanyon was when standing beside him. The teen swallows hard.

“Y-yeah, my bad for the mess,” he mutters.

Dartanyon tilts his head. “What mess? It’s just a drainage coil.”
But his gaze drops. Inside the teen’s jacket—barely hidden—was something round, smooth, and metallic. The size of an ostrich egg.
In a flash, the reptile teen shoves the object into Dartanyon’s chest. Not asking but telling him to.

“Hold this.”

He runs. So do his friends, laughing wildly as they run out the shops door the bell jingling behind them. Dartanyon looks down.

It wasn’t a bomb. Not quite.

The object explodes in a hiss of black soot, covering the shop. Every surface. Every shelf. Every delicate trinket, clock, voice-box, buried in grime!Dartanyon stood in the center, blackened and stunned.It would take weeks to clean. Weeks. They’d have to shut down.His family would lose business. Lose clients. Lose trust. With all these thoughts running inside of Dartanyon’s head, something snaps!

A black and fuchsia aura erupted from his back like wings of smoke.
He clenched his jaw, trying to breathe through it. But this wasn’t something you breathed through.This was violation. Disrespect. Cruelty. He runs after them!
****************************************

Up the strip, the trio of delinquents laugh until they can’t breathe.
“Did you see his face?” says a pink-haired humanoid. He’s wearing sweats and a vest.
A tentacled being adjusts his goggles. “Idiot didn’t even see it coming. And he’s supposed to be a god?”
“Zlp, that freak isn’t a god,” says the red reptilian boy who gave him the contraption. “He’s a stray those shopkeepers found in the trash and decided to keep.” He smirks, standing with his hands in his pockets proud of what he’s done when all of a sudden-
The red teen hits the pavement—hard. Air is knocked from his lungs.
Above him, Dartanyon stands, radiating with fury.
His aura crackles. His eyes burn like dusk-colored suns.
“If I were you, I’d run,” Dartanyon growls, his voice low and shaking with power.
“Because once I’m done with him, I’m ripping the two of you apart.” He looks up at the other teens with a tense glare.The boys run leaving their so called friend. On lookers watch in confusion to what’s going on. Dartanyon covered in soot ,flips the reptile kid onto his back to face him. He grabs him by the collar. Chaos radiates from his skin—a physical pressure, like a storm pressing against every bone. His palm lands on the the teen’s forehead. A pulse of godlike energy surges.
The reptilian teen screams, writhing. Dartanyon’s power wasn’t fire or lightning—it was discord. He flooded the boy’s mind with confusion, panic, and pain.

“Don’t cry now, Dringa scum.”
“*I’m sorry- I didn’t—*I didn’t mean—It was a joke man!”
“You call what you did a joke?! You vandalized my shop. You disrespected my family. You disrespected me. A god!”More onlookers begin to gather. A voice yells out “Someone call the authorities.”

Whispers start to spread
“Is that... him?”
 “The god-boy?”
 “Look at his eyes...”
No one noticed what was happening to them not even him. Dartanyon’s aura—unchecked—was spreading. People began to bicker. Yell. Scream. Shove.It was subtle at first. Then violent. Chaos leaked into the street like poison flooding the strip!

Then—boots beat pass the ruckus! A man tackles Dartanyon from behind. Not with violence, but with urgency. “Son, let him go!”

Dart Rex—older now, soot-covered—wrestles his son to the ground. He wears a copper rune necklace, it glows faintly, keeping the god’s energy from affecting his mind.
Dartanyon roares, struggling for his father to let him go. “He deserves it! He deserves punishment!”

“Not like this!” Dart yells. “Not if it means hurting others!”
Heart drops beside them, her rune bracelet glowing around her wrist. She places a hand on her son’s shoulder.
“Dartanyon... look. Look around.”
Dartanyon for a split second looks. There is chaos everywhere.
People screaming. Fists flying. Fear rippling through the streets.
“Your emotions are valid.” Heart continues voice calm. “But your actions are not. You’ve brought chaos to innocents—just like those boys did to you.”
His father Dart adds softly. “Remember what I taught you...Gods do not gain worship through fear. If they do—they are worshiped as monsters.”

Dartanyon’s breathing slows, his aura dims. As the chaos fades, the fighting stops amongst the mortals and silence returns to Alexandria Way as the sun sets.
Civilians stand frozen, unsure of what just happened. But they saw him now. Covered in soot. Horns rising. Aura still humming.
A god amongst mortals

********************************
Far above, unseen by all below, like standing on a glass ceiling looking down two shadows stand observing…
Infinite 1, his red robe rustling gently in the wind. His whiskered face unreadable.
Infinite 2, her mirrored heads turning slowly—one sorrowful, one proud, one resolute.
“They’ve done well with him,” she says softly. “But he’s becoming too strong for mortals to shape alone.” Infinite 1 nods, his reflection within her mirrors showing agreement. “I agree sister. It’s time the boy studies with the Monks.”
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________

An Oracle’s Continued Chronicle…

The day young War Drunner revealed his power, the world shifted. Whispers once spoken in passing became declarations, and soon all of Evolve Province pulsed with a single truth they had a god from their own backyard—Tyre as a whole finally had a god. And he was a god of chaos and destruction.

To some, it was a sign of divine recklessness. To others, long weary of a godless existence, it was salvation. No longer would Tyre be pitied, nor left defenseless in a galaxy of divine order. They had their own now—and his name was Dartanyon Rex.
The Rex family’s quiet life vanished overnight. Crowds formed outside the shop. Curious pilgrims and reverent followers came daily—at first a trickle, then a tide. They brought gifts, spoke blessings, wept at his feet. Dartanyon could no longer sweep the sidewalk without hands reaching toward him, or heads bowing low in worship.
Dart and Heart were proud—his love finally matched the reverence he deserved. Their shop flourished. Offerings filled their register more than coin. But the chaos of praise soon threatened the very foundation of their business. Customers seeking repairs were blocked by walls of bodies. Orders delayed. Space choked.

To shield their son and their livelihood, Heart called upon her tribe. Orcs loyal to the Rexes became their guards, stationed at doors and along rooftops. Sometimes they pushed. Sometimes they shouted. And still the people came.
Not wanting to choose between prosperity and privacy, Dart and Heart purchased land in the Evolve countryside. There, they rebuilt their shop with wider walls and quieter skies.
But while the noise outside faded, the noise within Dartanyon grew louder.
He had mastered his emotions. He had learned restraint. But he did not know what it meant to lead. He did not yet understand the weight of being worshipped, the burden of shaping lives. He was powerful—but still a boy.

The Infinite had watched long enough. The day the Monks of the Infinite arrived, they wore dark hooded robes, their faces hidden beneath folds of shadow. Silent. Patient. They stood at the Rexes’ door until it opened. No words were exchanged. None were needed.
This was not a request—it was destiny. The time had come for War Drunner to leave the comfort of mortals and walk the sacred path of a god. He would go to a place unseen, unknown—where only Guardians and the Infinite tread. There, he would be taught not just how to contain power, but how to wield it with purpose.

It was a day both sweet and bitter. Dart and Heart knowing this goodbye was not forever—but also not short. For the first time, Dartanyon Rex, walked alone without his parent’s guidance.
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

<*The Guardian Plain*>

A sacred world nestled in the remote reaches of the Wayward Dimension, unseen and unknown to mortals. It is here—gods are shaped. And it was here that Dartanyon Rex shed his mortal name and became known only as Guardian War Drunner.
From the moment he arrived at the monastery-like compound, the Infinite Monks treated him not as a boy—but as a god. One born of chaos and destruction, a rare force among Guardian kind. He studied beside others who wielded flame, ice, light, shadow—but his nature was unlike theirs. He did not simply command elements. He commanded discord. Destruction itself.

The Monks taught him discipline. Devotion. They guided him through defensive technique and offensive tact. He learned to silence his emotions in battle and to calculate his energy in conflict. Through sacred scrolls and ancient scripture, he absorbed the teachings of those who came before—Guardians whose names once echoed across galaxies.
He memorized the God Codes. He took the Creed to heart:
To protect all mortal life. To be the shield, the judgment, and the restoration of mortal choice…

He learned the rankings, the balance, and the weight a god must carry in proportion to the world they serve.
War Drunner’s dedication was unmatched. He studied long after training ended. He read scriptures beyond his rank. He sparred with instructors twice his experience and meditated in silence for days.
But even as he grew stronger, questions bloomed in his mind. The teachings of the Infinite troubled him.There were five. Five cosmic architects who governed all gods of the Wayward Dimension. It was they who created the Guardians—and they who destroyed them. Always watching. Always judging. Never seen, unless by design... or death.

Their law was clear:
A Guardian who fulfills their purpose is reborn as a mortal, free and unburdened. One who fails, is cast into Oblivion, erased from all planes of existence. War Drunner found the rule unjust.

He learned, too, that his kind—gods of chaos and destruction—were monitored more closely than any other. His every action weighed. His every decision recorded. While other gods shaped storms or quelled disease, he was made to justify every impulse.
He raised these questions in study halls.
If a god was created for chaos, why punish them for chaos itself?
If the Infinite granted destruction, why fear it?
No tutor could answer to his satisfaction.
In the solitude of his quarters, he pondered. He meditated not on peace—but on freedom. He did not seek to overthrow the system—no. He sought to prove a higher truth: That chaos could protect. That destruction could balance. That he—War Drunner—could redefine what it meant to be born of ruin.

He told no one his resolve.He let the Monks believe he had surrendered to the Infinite’s design. But in his spirit, he knew: He would be a different kind of Guardian. Not because he disobeyed—
—but because he chose to obey, in his own way.
And when the time came, he would return to Tyre.Not as a servant of the Infinite. But as a god forged by mortals—refined by love, defined not by his power, but by his choice.
And so, Guardian War Drunner would shape the meaning of chaos itself.
________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

An Oracle’s Chronicle 
The Return of War Drunner

The day Dartanyon returned to Tyre, he was no longer the child who left with the Monks—he had become Guardian War Drunner, god of chaos and destruction, and Tyre’s immortal protector.
He carried the mantle with grace and might, not as a weapon of fear, but as a symbol of balance. His temple stood high on the sacred mountain in the Mecca province, far from mortal cities. There, alongside his Infinite Monks, he watched the world he had been born to guard. Though born of chaos, War Drunner’s actions confused even the Infinite. His power, once feared, became a force for justice. Where tyrants plotted, where warmongers rose—he would descend, unraveling their schemes by sowing disorder among the corrupt. Minds set on destruction fell apart under the weight of their own intent. No dictators ever held power on Tyre. Those who contemplated such evil often found themselves haunted by their own chaos. And so, the mortals prayed daily to War Drunner. Even if they didn’t follow him they had respect for him… The Infinite took notice. Infinite 2 watched from the shadows with pride. War Drunner had not only mastered his nature…He had redefined it.
****************************************

Tyre – Evolve Province
 Rex Farms and Trinket Shop

Time passed, and Dart and Heart Rex aged as mortals do, though their hands remained steady in their work. The shop still buzzed, and the farm they purchased along side family and freinds still bloomed.
When he could, War Drunner would visit them. When he did, he always stripped himself humbly of that godly might and became Dartanyon—the boy they raised and loved, their son.

One evening, as the sun dipped behind golden hills, Dart and Heart sat on their porch, watching the wind rustle across their land. A figure approached—tall, robed, powerful. This figure to them, was still the little boy who once stumbled through their living room over top their family shop barefoot.
Dartanyon bowed to his parents. They rolled their eyes. Gods don’t bow to mortals, they have told him this time and again. But the gesture always warmed them. Heart’s eyes narrowed at his robe. Through its opening, she saw faint markings across his neck and chest.
“Were you hurt?” she asks concerened. His father Dart stands worried looking over him “Yeah, kid, what is that?” Dartanyon smiled as his tall frame hovered over his father.

With deliberate motion, he removes his robe and pants, standing barefoot on the porch, clothed only in undergarments. His body—from collarbone to calf—was covered in intricate scars. Not brutal, but beautiful. Like ritual art, healed over time. The patterns resembled sacred designs of ancient warriors, spiraling across his flesh in layers. He spoke, voice deeper now, yet familiar.

“The monks did some research for me. They looked into who my birth parents were.” The Rex’s look at each other concerned. They themselves never knew where Dartanyon came from. Just that he was a blessing from The Infinite. “Don’t look so concerned. They are not alive. Apparently they forfeited themselves the honor of being my loving parents , thus The Infinite bringing me to you. However what I learned about them is that they were Aquix.” The Aquix are a noble bloodline from the Sentara Province, Tyre’s wealthiest region. A people known for their ceremonial scarring. In Aquix culture, the more painful the body art, the greater the honor.
These scars were not for his parents, he explained, but his Aquix bloodline.

But for Dart and Heart. On his chest, near his heart, were two symbols: one for his father, one for his mother.

“Whatever my blood may be, at the end of the day I’m a Rex,” Dartanyon tells them . “Always. Without you, I would not be the Guardian I am today.” Silence follows. Then laughter. Then tears. Dart’s voice cracks with pride.
“Look at that—my Aquix son, who just so happens to be a god.”
Heart gets out her seat stepping forward, standing on he tippy toes she cups her son’s face, she looks deep into his glowing rust-colored eyes, and whispers what she always known. “Damn right you’re a Rex.” All three embrace—together, one family.
Chosen not by blood. But by love.
________________________________________

An Oracle’s Chronicle
 The Fall of Tyre — The Rise of Chaos

The love of the Rex family was a light so radiant, it threatened the darkness. But even the brightest lights cast long shadows. And in time, that love would be the opera to their undoing…

Tyre, once a world of harmony, found itself teetering on the brink of ruin. Though War Drunner, god of chaos and destruction, upheld his role with honor—his hand both steady and strong—peace proved too fragile to endure. From the broken depths of the Zon Province, a mortal named Despura rose to challenge him.
Despura, a son of civil war, sought power through manipulation. He twisted truth into lies, convinced his people that the hardship of Zon was crafted by the Tribunal. A court of provinces created under War Drunner’s orders to keep them down. His rebellion grew, not only against provinces, but against the Guardian himself. Mortals should rule themselves, he preached. No gods. No masters.

War Drunner offered Despura many chances. The god whose nature was destruction still chose restraint. But Despura refused peace. He built an army. War erupted. Province by province, Tyre ignited.
War Drunner fought with patience at first. Precision. Strategy. Monks and loyalists stood by his side, and slowly, the provinces began to return to balance. But while the Guardian fought far from home, Despura struck where it would hurt most. He found the Rex Farm.

While their son defended the world, Dart and Heart Rex transformed their land into a haven for refugees. Even as war crept closer, they chose to heal. To give. But Despura saw their kindness as weakness. And when he learned who they were—the parents of the Guardian—he made them an example.

The Rexes were captured, tortured, and finally burned alive. Despura watched, smug and triumphant, ignoring their final warning: that in killing them, he would unchain something far worse than war. Their son would unleash chaos and destruction onto the entire world!
By the time War Drunner arrived, all that remained of his home was ash. The bodies of his parents were displayed like trophies. There was no mercy left in him.

War Drunner did not just destroy Despura—he annihilated him, and every mortal who followed him. No plea, no surrender, no defense could withstand his wrath. He held nothing back. His aura spread, consuming Tyre just like that time it consumed the streets of Alexandria Way when he was a teen.

The god who once used chaos to protect now unleashed it to punish just like his parents said he would. His influence shattered the minds of mortals. Fists turned to blades. Screams echoed through cities. Parents turned on children. Brothers on brothers. No side mattered. No belief, no loyalty. All were equal beneath his devastation.
He no longer cared for the God Code. He was done protecting. Now, he watched. From his mountain top, he observed the downfall of the planet he once loved. And he laughed.

He had warned the monks long ago—no god should be denied their nature. The Infinite had tried to mold him. The Rexes had taught him to hold back. But their death, triggered something. He remembered who he truly was.
War Drunner began preparing Tyre’s end. In secret, he mastered the forbidden technique—known only to elite Guardians given to them through way of permission from the Infinite—planetary erasure. Others could shatter worlds with a thought, but he still novice found another way. He planted a ball of chaos within Tyre’s planetary core. And he was the living detonator. When ready, he would snap his fingers and end the world. He had tested it before. On small, lifeless planets. But Tyre would be his first live one. Now, in the silence of space, the glowing world of Tyre reflected in his eyes. War Drunner smiled, raising his hand— And the planet exploded.

But it wasn’t his doing…

There was no snap. No release of energy. Only light. And then... stillness.
War Drunner tried to move. He couldn’t. Time had frozen. Even he—unstoppable, untamed—was held in place. Then came the dark.
Not sleep. Not death. But absence!
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________

<*The Infinite Domain*>

In the endless dark beyond the Wayward Dimension, the Infinite Domain of Existence floats—untouched, unseen, unknown. Built by the Infinite, its origin is lost to time. Not even the Gods they created know where it lies, nor the legendary God Killers who serve them. Here, the Infinite observe all… and decide the fate of everything.

The sharp click of heels echo across pristine marble floor. Infinite 2, grips her long black robe so not to trip. She marches across the Grand Hallway with urgency carved in every step. Her mirrored faces shows agitation as her silhouette catches the the glow of the Wayward Dimension through its long bannister. An entire reality hangs like orb in the dark.

Infinite 1 emerges from a side corridor, falling in step beside her. His green, catfish-like features were unreadable at first, but his silence says more than words.

“Where has he been placed?” Infinite 2 asks, not breaking stride, Infinite 1 replies “Purgatory.” Infinite 2 stops cold.
“Purgatory! Why the oblivion is he there? He should be detained at one of the Infinite Army maximum security bases until a ruling is made!”

Infinite 1 sighs. “My guess, it’s because he destroyed a planet.”
Infinite 2 looks down at Infinite 1 his reflection shows annoyance in her mirrored face. “But he didn’t destroy a planet, did he?” Infinite 1 takes in a deep breath. He knows his sister is right.

“No he didn’t…I am with you all the way sister. Just know it will be an up hill battle. Infinite 5 is adamant about making an example out of War Drunner.” Infinite 2 looks at Infinite 1. His reflection shows a harden expression “I will not let that happen.”
Infinite 2 has seen War Drunner’s full arc—from child abandoned at birth to the god who tried to rise above his nature. She was the one who held him first, who gave him his name. She watched him try to be better, to control the chaos within. And she watched what happened when the one thing grounding him—love—was taken away. To the rest of the Infinite, he was a warning. A weapon.And she wasn’t about to let them destroy what was left of him.
___________________________________________________________________________

*The Council Room*

The golden-black gleam of the Council Room radiates an assortment of beauty, each corner lined with sharp symmetry, each wall cast in the glow of the Wayward Dimension, stretching beyond the windows like a living tapestry. At the room’s center floats the Infinite Eye—a perfectly polished mirrored table, hovering above the floor. It displays every Guardian’s deeds in real time, tracking their virtues, sins, and failures. It’s the eye of judgment.

The great doors of the Council Room open with authority.
Infinite 1 enters calmly, followed by Infinite 2—who moves with fire under her.
At the Infinite Eye stands three other Infinite…

Infinite 3, also known as Weaver, wears a forest green robe with gold-webbed sleeves. His face, insectile like a jumping spider, he has six eyes ,and a glowing green triangle inverted on his forehead.
Infinite 4, called Abacus, is sleek and mechanical. No mouth, no nose—just a gleaming chrome face with gold-lit optics and a voice that rings like digital logic.
And finally, Infinite 5. The most humanoid of them all. Dark as the void, hair white and glittering like crushed stars. A purple teardrop gem shines in the center of his forehead. His robe is of alabaster colored.

“Finally. We were about to deliberate,” Infinite 5 announces.

Andromeda, Infinite 2’s real name approaches. Her mirrored face turns to reflect Infinite 5’s with razor precision. “I doubt that. Then you'd be crossing the line twice, dear sibling.”

Infinite 5 scoffs, folding his hands. “I did what had to be done. War Drunner obliterated the balance of Tyre. The planet was lost. No saving it.”
Andromeda rebuttals annoyed. “And how would you know Infinite 5? You’re never amongst mortals let alone gods. You only watch. From the comfort of these walls. You’ve never lived with them.” Infinite 5 rebuttals “And neither do you. I wouldn’t call observing from the shadows as ‘living’, more like spying.”

The other Infinite stand quiet as Infinite 5 an Infinite 2 debate. Infinite 1 remains silent eyes flicking between his siblings. He senses his sisters anger rising. He grabs her hand gently to calm her. She feels his hand and reels in her emotions. Infinite 4 lets out a soft mechanical chuckle. “Well, I guess council has begun.”
Infinite 2 looks at Infinite 4 unamused “Yes it has…How could you two let him act independently as if his say is final?!” Andromeda snaps. “This is not our system!”
Abacus, Infinite 4 steps forward. “Infinite 3 and I both agreed. War Drunner broke Code. He lost control. Not so much as caring for one Mortal soul.”Before Andromeda can speak, Infinite 1 steps in, voice calm but firm. “That’s not the whole truth. War Drunner was raised by mortals who taught him compassion. And he used his powers not out of duty, but because he loved them. His chaos saved people. He ended tyrants. That’s unprecedented for a god of chaos and destruction.” Andromeda catches Infinite 1’s reflection in her mirror. She doesn’t thank him out loud, but her expression softens knowing he has her back.

Infinite 5 rolls his eyes. “Spare me the origin story. His parents died, and he unraveled like a child. A god can’t afford grief. His intentions was to destroy Tyre. We had to step in.”

Infinite 5 taps the table of the Infinite Eye. The table gleams, showing War Drunner unleashing his aura across the planet, mortals turning on each other, Tyre descending into chaotic violence.

Infinite 4 watches, little by little forming his thoughts on War Drunner. “As much as I get your efforts in defending him Infinite Two and One. You see with your own eyes even with love, chaos will find its way out. He’s a god of chaos and destruction. It’s his core nature. This is why their kind are constantly monitored.”
Infinite 5 smiles seeing he has Infinite 4 on his side. “Thank you sibling Four. This is why my ‘New God’ project is in full effect. I stitch them together piece by piece. So they won’t stray , malfunction,or go rouge. These gods born of the flesh are unpredictable!”

Andromeda’s watches every frame of War Drunner’s life on the Infinite table. She looks at the moment she pulls him from time, to his studies at the Guardian Plain. The day he questions the Infinite Monks, why gods must limit their power. She remembers that moment more than any. Her own shoulders drop in dissappointment, she herself has said this before. It’s the reason she fought for War Drunner’s life back then. It is why she fights for him now…She looks up, Infinite 3 has been the only one who hasn’t spoken. She knows he’s not one to sway easily. But you give him reason he will. Infinite 2 calls him by his given name… “Weaver.”

Infinite 3, Weaver looks up, calm as always. “Yes, sister?”
“You remember when you created the Wayward Dimension? Infinite 5 called it too much. You came to me afraid we’d vote to scrap your work.” Weaver rubs his head , his six eyes focused on Infinite 2. He responds back calling her by her true name…“I do Andromeda.” Weaver nods slowly.

She turns to Abacus, Infinite 4. “And you Abacus. Everyone doubted you. You weren’t supposed to function. But you do. You exceeded all projections. You calculated Weaver’s creation to the smallest quantum grain. What if we had stifled your development?”
Abacus’s golden eyes dims slightly, he’s not too keen on his real name being spoken. It triggers memories of doubts from others and himself.
He questions Andromeda “What are you trying to say Infinite 2?“

“I’m saying what if someone stifled your powers, hindered your continued growth dear brothers. Would the Wayward Dimension be how it is today? No god should be punished for living out their true potential, if we say for them to be all they can be. What is the point in making them born of flesh, or in some factory.” Andromeda walks around the table placing her hands on the shoulders of Abacus and continues
“War Drunner is exactly what we claimed gods of flesh could be—unpredictable, but evolutionary. He didn’t choose chaos. He redirected it. And when it broke free, it was because the very thing anchoring him was taken away. Even mortals go through loss.” Her voice cracks, as she looks at Infinite 5. “I’m not saying War Drunner shouldn’t be punished. I’m saying he doesn’t deserve Oblivion.” She takes her eyes off Infinite 5 and looks at everyone of her siblings….

************************************

There is a pause. Infinite 5 steps forward tired of Andromeda’s babbling to sway minds. He takes this opportunity ready to move onto voting. His voice is cold, formal. His robe shimmers under the lights of the Council Room…

“As it has been done for over a millennia and into the Infinite time. I Infinite 5 will start the voting process… We stand here today in council and deliberation of god War Drunner. He is charged with breaking the following God Codes. Harming mortals and destruction of a planet, without Infinite permission.” Infinite 5 glares at Andromeda. His eyes letting her know how he feels. He continues. “We are here to vote yes, to allowing War Drunner to live , but with reprimand. No, he shall be cast into Oblivion where he will die the ultimate death. The voting will commence now!”

Infinite 5 taps the Infinite Eye, the glass ripples as a beam of light shoots out. Andromeda steps forward looking at Infinite 5 his reflection is glaring back at him in her mirrors. She turns to the Infinite Eye and speaks, “I Infinite 2 casts the first vote of Yes. War Drunner shall live” A white card materializes in her hand. She tosses it into the beam of light , it hovers in the air over the Infinite Eye as it reads the card like a projector. The card flashes in the air for all to see. The mirror then speaks with a smooth robotic voice .

“One Yes.” The card disappears.

Infinite 5, steps up next. He lifts a black card and tosses it in. “No. Oblivion.”
“One No,” the Infinite Eye declares.
Abacus casts his vote next. “No.”
“Two No’s.” the Infinite Eye declares.
Infinite 1 approaches. “Yes.”
“Two Yes’s. One vote remains.” the Infinite Eye declares.
All eyes turn to Weaver.
The spider-faced Infinite of creation stands still, then slowly steps forward.

“I do believe God War Drunner has stepped out of line. Codes are codes and rules are rules.” At Weavers words , Andromeda heart sinks. Infinite 5 smiles from ear to ear knowing he got through to his sibling. Weaver takes a pause as he is about to place his card. “However being born a god of chaos and destruction isn’t his fault. None of us knows the nature of a god when the four of us whispers into a mortals ear the seed of life. I also believe as Infinite 2 stated how can we create gods and say they are the best of our creations ,but stifle their powers. There is evidence War Drunner surpassed all our expectations. He used his destructive nature for good. He learned how to love mortals through the help of mortal parents. Then they were taken from him. Which ultimately led to his down fall. I believe he deserves our mercy and grace. He didn’t tack the final nail in the coffin. We, The Infinite destroyed Tyre without giving it a chance to fix itself. And for that, I vote Yes! War Drunner should live. But if he falls again he will go straight to Oblivion.”

“Three Yes’s. Two No’s. War Drunner shall live.” The Infinite Eye declares.
Infinite 5 clenches his jaw, but nods. “Then we move on to Infinite punishment.”
**************************************** Time passes voices are raised and opinions clash, but eventually all is aligned. A hologram of War Drunner appears above the Infinite Eye. He stands godlike—even now with his midnight skin. Tribal scars. Rust-orange hair and his crown like Horns.
Infinite 5 announces his sentence. “His power will be cut to fifty percent.”
Andromeda protests. “That’s enough to cripple him. You’re making him a target.”
“That’s the point,” Infinite 5 says “Let him feel vulnerability. You wanted him alive. This is the cost.”
Weaver agrees. “If he has your favor, he’ll endure” Abacus follows. “Logical. Efficient.”
Infinite 1 hesitates. “I don’t like it. But I accept it.”
Andromeda finally nods. “Fine. But we send him to another planet. Nostros! They have 5 powerful Guardians already in our favor. One the god of dark magic. We know they will keep him in line and put him down if need be.” Andromeda looks to everyone. “For any god to go from Guardian of their own world. To the lowest ranked on another is worse than any power drain. It’s humiliation at its finest.”Andromeda looks at Infinite 5. He looks mildly impressed. “Brutal. Effective.It’s settled,” he says then continues “Reduced power. Reassigned role. Reinstated tomorrow.”

As the meeting ends, the Infinites disperse. Weaver , Abacus and Infinite 1 talk. Andromeda remains at the Infinite Eye, her fingers brushing the projection of War Drunner’s boot. She whispers to herself, “All that matters is that you’re alive… and in MY favor.” Infinite 5 approaches quietly.

“Your emotional connection for lesser beings is commendable. But it will always hurt you Andromeda. If I were you I’d watch those feelings, they’re blinding. They get in the way of seeing right from wrong.”

Andromeda leans back on the table, folding her arms. “You speak as if you’re not a lesser being yourself. You have no name. Only a number. A placeholder amongst the rest of us.” Andromeda looks over at the other Infinites talking and laughing. Infinite 5 looks at his reflection in Andromeda’s mirror. He smirks, but says nothing. Andromeda keeps going. “You were only designed to break ties.” Infinite 5 clenches his jaw. His mind races with what he wants to say back , but instead he chuckles and leans down in Andromeda’s face. He talks low his voice ice. “I hope your god doesn’t disappoint you, Andromeda.” He taps her shoulder, and walks away.
________________________________________

The Next Day
The Grand Hallway

The bluish light of the Wayward Dimension pours through the arched window, dancing along the black marble floor of the Grand Hallway. Andromeda, Infinite 2, leans against the high banister, her robe trailing behind her like a liquid shadow. Her mirrored face reflects the swirling galaxy beyond, but her eyes weren’t focused on the stars—they were focused inward.
Her hands fidget, fingertips rubbing together with tension. “Well... it’s all done.” Footsteps echo behind her. She doesn’t turn.

Statera—Infinite 1—joins her, settling at her side, facing the opposite direction as if sensing she needed a moment. His presence was calm, steady. She always relied on her brother even when she didn’t say it.
“War Drunner’s power has been reduced to fifty percent,” he says quietly. “And he arrived on Nostros this morning. The Guardians there have already begun monitoring him. One god in particular Ventil has already challenged him to see where his powers stand.”
Andromeda exhales slowly. “I don’t like that, but War Drunner will have to learn to fight his own battles for now…Thank you, Statera... for the update. And for standing with me in all of this.”
Statera blinks in disbelief. Andromeda used his name—his real name. Rarely does she do it. Even during the council meeting yesterday, she named the others, but skipped his. This time, it lands with weight.
He glances at her, seeing how tight she holds her arms, how her normal perfect composure trembles at the edges. Without a word, he turns toward her and gently places his hands over hers, stilling them.
“You’re welcome, Andromeda,” he says softly.

In her mirror, his reflection carries a quiet smile. He leaves his hands a moment longer, then takes them away and laces them behind his head, gazing out into the star-flecked galaxy. He thinks to hims self Weavers work is truly remarkable…He then speaks his mind.
“I just hope this doesn’t come back to bite us in the ass.”
Andromeda straightens her posture. The moment of vulnerability passes, and in its place returns her quiet fire. She stares out at the cosmos with resolve. “Even if it does,” she says, “all gods deserve to live out their best selves.”
Statera looks at her from the side. “What if War Drunner steps out of line, again? Does something truly unforgivable?” Andromeda turns to Statera, her mirrored face now reflecting his—steady, unwavred.
“Then I will step in,” she says. “When I deem it necessary. I know how to put down my own creation. Even if it hurts.”
In her mirror Statera sees his own reflection staring back—strong, certain, and full of silent faith. He nods. Nothing more needed to be said.
________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Planet New Har
Present Day

The skies over New Har had grown darker—not from clouds, but from smoke. It had been two weeks since Ventil's death, and War Drunner wasted no time unleashing chaos. Without warning, ground assaults erupted across the planet. Towns fell first, then villages, and soon cities were engulfed in destruction. His army, once loyal to the Infinite, now marched under a different banner. Bound by the lingering magic of Ventil’s curse, the soldiers of the Infinite fought not for order, but for the god of chaos and destruction himself—War Drunner. Mortals, too, joined the fight, either willingly or forced, adding to the unstoppable tide of ruin. With the God killer, Broctor removed from command, War Drunner appointed new leaders—trusted figures among the spellbound—to oversee each division. Their mission was clear: erase resistance, sow disorder, and spread War Drunner’s name in fire and blood.

But resistance formed.

Small squads of Guardian Droids moved out from secured zones, along with mortal fighters still loyal to Guardian Rikara and Guardian Eki. They were joined by Captain Marvel and Valkyrie—two warriors from distant realms who had proven vital in turning the tide, village by village, street by street.

Together with Broctor, they coordinated missions to reclaim territory. But the battles were vicious, and every engagement cost lives. Broctor, once a commander of precision, now found himself cutting down soldiers he once trained— soldiers who had fought beside him, now fought against him by a dead god’s magic. Each victory came with weight. Each fallen soldier carved deeper into his guilt.

Rikara focused her efforts on the largest cities, leading entire divisions of Guardian Droids. Her presence alone on the battlefield reminded mortals of New Har why she was a god—not just of destruction, but of balance. She wielded power with terrifying force, but always with control. She fought to stop the chaos, not amplify it.
And when the Infinite Army surrendered—those still redeemable—she spared them. Prisons were built to house the spellbound, her hope resting in the belief that Ventil’s enchantment could eventually be broken. She showed mercy when she could. But not all accepted it. Mortals who followed War Drunner by choice, who clung to him not from fear but from faith, were given a final choice: surrender, or be dealt with as enemies of New Har.
Some laid down their arms.
Others refused—and paid with their lives.

It was justice, not vengeance. And it weighed heavily on Guardian Rikara. Taking mortal life was the final act a god was allowed, one sanctioned only under the most extreme of circumstances. She hated every moment of it. She offered grace and mercy where she could, but there were always those too far gone. Like Broctor, she carried the cost of those decisions in silence. But unlike Broctor, she couldn’t afford to mourn. Not yet.The war for New Har, her and Eki’s home was far from over—and she the god of balance has to carry the weight of salvation... and judgment.
——————————————————————————————————————————————————

Darin Mountains – Present Day
 Phantom, Troposphere Altitude

After Tantimum City, Phantom—the floating island in the sky—ascended high above the sands of the Darin Desert, relocating to the remote cliffs of the Darin Mountains. Its ascent was silent, powered not by turbines but by massive enchanted crystals anchored to its core. Rikara’s power kept the floating island airborne, its motion guided by Guardian Eki’s intricate navigation engines when need be. Phantom was magic and science working in tandem—a testament to their union as Guardians of New Har.
**************************************** Phantom – Cosmic Lab

Inside Guardian Eki’s Cosmic Lab—a new strategy session is underway. For the past couple of weeks it has been like a base to those involved with the fight below.

Around a glowing holographic table displaying a 3D layout of the Darin Castle located in the Radiant Sea stood Captain Marvel, Valkyrie, Commander Broctor, and General Nazu, a crimson Guardian Droid with platinum plating. The map flickered with updated battle data as the hum of tactical readouts filled the area.

“We can’t just bomb it,” Broctor says, arms folded tightly across his chest. “Too many innocents are still on the grounds. Plus my army.
Carol furrows her brow. “And we’re sure they’re still under War Drunner’s control?”
“They are,” Nazu confirms, his voice sharp and metallic. “Despite Ventil’s death, the spell still remains intact. And we don’t know how.”
Valkyrie leans on the table, frustration evident. “Ventil was a powerful god of magic. If he cast a long-form curse, it could be anchored. A spell meant to outlive him.”

Rikara stands away from the group, dressed in tactical armor that emphasizes her strength and command. She doesn’t speak at first. Instead, her eyes are fixed on the wall of screens showing scattered Guardian Droids and allied mortals clashing with War Drunner’s corrupted forces across New Har. Each screen displays a different battlefield. Each one a reminder of the war still raging on her planet.
Without turning, Rikara speaks, “Valkyrie may be right. Spells can survive their casters. But for one this strong... something of Ventil may still linger.”

“Are you suggesting Ventil’s still alive?” Carol asks.
“Not alive,” Valkyrie cuts in. “But something of him—an anchor. A relic. Like a haunted object.”
Broctor nods slowly. “If that’s the case, The Darin Castle is the most likely location for this object.”
General Nazu adds, “Then instead of a full assault, we need to insert a team to locate and destroy whatever’s holding his essence.”
Carol exhales. “It’s risky General—but the smartest and only move we have right now. If we can break the spell, the Infinite Army will collapse. The rest of War Drunner’s followers will be easier to subdue. And the god of Chaos and Destruction will be left alone for Rikara to handle.”

All eyes turn to Rikara.

Her voice is low, with a hint of unease as she eyes he screens talking to herself. “His army is everywhere… but he hasn’t shown his face. Not once since Ventil’s death. He’s planning something—I know it.”
Her fists clench at her sides. “Where the Oblivion are you?”
Broctor’s voice breaks the lull. “If you lost Eki… would you want to be seen right now?”
That caught her attention. Rikara turns.

They were enemies turned friends. Ventil believed in War Drunner,” Broctor continues. “He backed his cause—freedom from the Infinite. If he was anything to War Drunner like Eki is to you, then he’s not just regrouping… he’s in mourning.”
Rikara’s face tenses. She crosses the room in seconds, her towering frame stops inches from Broctor. Their height difference noticable.
“Are you still with us, God Killer?”
Broctor doesn’t back down. “I am, Guardian. But I knew them. If they hadn’t been corrupted by their beliefs, they were— solid beings. War Drunner has suffered devastating loss in his life. First his parents now Ventil. He’s —”
“We all have suffered loss commander,” Rikara snaps, cutting him off. “It’s what we do with that loss that matters.”
She holds his gaze. For a second, the air between them fell still.
She saw more than grief in Broctor. She saw guilt. The shame of watching his soldiers fall under a spell and having no way to save them. This has never happened to a God Killer before. This wasn’t a man who missed his masters—this was a man who lost his people, his one sole responsibility and he lost it…
Rikara softens, placing her hands on his shoulders. “You’re still admirable, Commander. Your army might be lost now… but we will bring them back.”
Something breaks in Broctor. His knees lower as if by instinct, and he bowes, voice barely above a whisper.
“Yes, Guardian Rikara.” Right there he knew she saw him. He maybe half god. But he was still a being in need of guidance, told he was still worthy, not to shame himself any longer for something he had no control over…A tear hits his boot. Rikara lets it fall without reprimand seeing all of him.

Across the table, Carol and Valkyrie exchange knowing glances. Standing together in battle-worn uniforms—Carol in her signature Captain Marvel crimson red, blue, and gold. Valkyrie in sleek black Asgardian armor—they subtly reach beneath the table and hold hands. Quiet strength. Silent loyalty.
————————————
The room dims, Rikara steps back towards the monitors display. Her focus returns to the feeds. She missed the smallest screen—bottom left, almost obscured by shifting data.
A lone hooded figure stands atop the highest peak of the Darin Mountains, unmoving, looking up at the sky. Watching…
________________________________________

*Mountain Top – Darin Desert*

At the jagged summit of the highest peak, where the air is thin and deadly to mortals, War Drunner stands alone—unbothered, cloaked in power. His midnight-blue skin gleams faintly beneath his hood, black horns catching the sun’s glare. He stares up through thick, slow-moving clouds—smiling. Then he laughs. A wild, unhinged, chaotic laugh.
Above him, invisible to mortals and cloaked by divine magic, Phantom hovers above him across the upper troposphere. But War Drunner sees it. Only a god can. After all this time.

“I’ve found you.” War Drunner slithers out.

His arms stretchew outward, as if welcoming the sky. All around him, orbs of energy began to form—small at first, then rapidly swelling to the size of beach balls. Each one pulses with his aura: vibrant, chaotic , and destructive.
________________________________________________________________________________

Eki’s Bedroom – Mansion

The bedroom of Guardian Eki is a space of duality—science and sanctuary fused into one. One half lined with screens, tools, and blueprints for future innovations. The other wrapped in silken drapes, sleek furniture, and warm natural light spilling in from a massive balcony that overlooks the world below. A world she created!

Though victorious in her battle with Ventil, Eki hadn’t emerged unscathed. His dbeast form did some lasting damage. A farewell gift to her from Ventil. If he was to go down she would follow him…Healing was slow. Too slow. She had placed herself on the same table she used to help Valkyrie get rid of her dark magic attack.
But she also needed a full recovery in the Healing Vat and that would take weeks, something she just doesn’t have time for. War can’t wait, and neither could she.
So Eki relied on a self-made serum. Timed with hourly injections that held the poison at bay, but didn’t erase it. When this war was over she sure would put herself in the Healing Vat. But in the mean time resting in her bed was the next best thing… However these days she slept lightly, her body at times still feeling pain from a battle weeks ago. She often would dream as well. This latest dream came to send her a message. Flashes. Blinding light. War Drunner, stands at the planet’s core. The image burns into her mind—his hand placing an orb, humming with unstable power, deep into New Har’s very heart. Her eyes shoot open! A slow trail of black tears leaks from the corners of her eyes. Not from grief, but as a side effect of Ventil’s lingering magic. She sits up quickly, breath shallow. She says to herself. “That wasn’t a dream.” Eki has always had a connection with her planet. And her planet was warning her. Its planetary core was now a fuse—and War Drunner is was the detonator!

All of a sudden her bedroom begins to rumble.
Phantom shakes, tremors rolling across its halls and walls like distant thunder. Eki hand grips the edge of the bed. Her pulse spikes. Only one kind of presence could shake the sky: a god. Her instincts scream. Someone was attacking Phantom.
Half-dressed in only her underwear, Eki stumbles to the balcony. She clutches the rail, pushing through the dizzy haze of sickness. Below the cloudline, bursts of brilliant energy light the atmosphere. She recognizes the force being countered by Phantom’s defenses—massive cannons designed to repel god-tier threats.

“It has to be him,” she mutters. “War Drunner’s trying to breach the field.”

Suddenly, a blinding beam pierces the clouds and strikes the edge of her balcony. The stone cracks, splits—and begins to collapse. Eki moves to escape, but she isn’t fast enough.
House Droid 4 barreles into her, scooping her out of the fall just before the balcony gives way, pulling her back. She lands on top of him, gasping.

“Guardian Eki, come inside! It’s not safe!” Droid 4 synthetic voice buzzes. Before she can protest, Eki rolls off and taps her chest, summoning a sleek pair of black overalls that mimics the ones he has on. Her weakened body staggeres upright. “No, Four. Rikara’s out there—I have to fight.”
Droid 4 does the unthinkable. He grabs her arm, flinging her back across the floor, back into the bedroom. Eki leans up , furious, until he produces a gun-like injector and plunges the serum she needs into her arm. “I was ordered by Guardian Rikara to keep you out of harm’s way,” he says unwavering. “She’s not alone. Captain Marvel fights beside her. Commander Broctor and Valkyrie are on standby. General Nazu has already called in air support.” Eki’s glare softens. Anger melts into grief. She gets up stepping back out to the shattered edge of her balcony. Droid 4 does’t protests he sees and feels her pain.
Down below, Phantom’s defense grid lights the sky with fire, desperate to repel War Drunner’s assault. She sees no sign of Rikara—but she knows she’s down there fighting. She feels her. They are connected. More than ever since they have become mates.

“Where are the rest of the House Droids?” Eki asks Droid 4.
“At the lab activating Phantom’s thrusters,” Droid 4 replies.
Eki gives a small, bittersweet smile. She had taught them well. In case the flight crystals ever failed, fallback protocols would launch Phantom like a traditional aircraft. But it shouldn’t have come to this.
She has miscalculated and underestimated how fast War Drunner would find them.
And now, all she can do—weak, broken, and still not fully healed— raise her voice into the sky and hope it carries.
“RIKARA!!”
Her scream tears into the heavens, a cry of fury and love. Letting her love know she knows what’s going on below and she is with her in spirit. This fight will not end like the last.
************************************

**Darin Mountains – Airspace Under Phantom**
The sky above the Darin Mountains have turned chaotic…

Captain Marvel and Rikara slice through the clouds like fire and steel, battling chaos incarnate. War Drunner, the god of chaos and destruction himself, unleashed orbs of volatile energy, each one a ticking threat to Phantom.
Carol races through the skies, blasting as many as she can with her Binary bursts, her flight a blur of golden flames. The few she misses, Phantom’s defense cannons target with pinpoint precision. But some get through—one by one, cannons are blown apart, and cracks in the forcefield begin to form.

Rikara and War Drunner clash like titans. Every blow from Rikara sends shockwaves rippling through the air; every strike from War Drunner threatens to collapse the heavens. Their fight is elemental—chaos meeting balance, rage meeting justice.
But in the heat of battle, something pierces through the air.
A voice.
Eki’s…”RIKARA!”
Rikara falters for a split second, her head turns upwards towards the sound. That was all War Drunner needed. His right hook lands hard, catching her jaw and launching her through the air—straight into Captain Marvel’s arms.

“Uh uh uh,” War Drunner yells out, floating ominously in the sky. “You should be paying attention to me!”
He extends his arms, palms open, energy swelling between them until it forms a pulsing sphere of destruction, crackling with uncontained fury. Without hesitation, he releases!

Carol and Rikara scatter, the enormas blast screams past. It wasn’t meant for them.
They turn in horror, following the arc of the blast upwards.
“No!!!” Rikara roars.
***********************************

Phantom – Edge Platform

On the edge of Phantom’s floating island, Valkyrie stands with General Nazu, Broctor, and a squad of Guardian Droids. Her hands clench around Gunrir, her battle-scarred knuckles white. She looks at the battle down below.“I should be down there!” she snaps.Broctor, with his custom rifle on his back and sidearms, remains calm. But he’s firm, when answering her, “No you shouldn’t. Guardian Rikara said we hold this position. In case he gets through.” “That wouldn’t happen if I was down there.” Broctor scoffs rolling his eyes.
“Can you even fly?”Valkyrie looks at him, eyes narrowed. “That’s beside the point.” But her words choke in her throat.She sees it. Which causes Broctor to turn around.Far in the distance, the ground bulges unnaturally—then erupts. An explosion rips upward, a burst of force so violent it shatters the air and sends a shockwave rolling across the grounds right towards them.
**************************************** Above the Darin Mountains

Carol and Rikara are hurled backwards down to the mountain summits as Phantom’s core is struck. The floating island groans as fractured spiderwebs lace through its structure. Its forcefield shatters. Its central power crystal cracks. The thrusters fire in a desperate attempt to keep the island aloft—but it’s too late.

PHATOM BEGINS TO FALL!

Fire laces through its underbelly as it plunges through the clouds.
War Drunner hovers watching it all happen. Like the time he watched His own planet fall into chaos. He says to himself.

“And it all falls down,” with a cold smile.

He taps his wristguard. A swirling portal opens beside him. Carol shoots forward, fists lit with rage—but the god steps through the rift before she can touch him and disappears.

“You coward!” she screames.

Carol turns, scanning for Rikara—and sees her hovering, silent, motionless. Her fists tremble at her sides. The force of her own heartbeat felt louder than the battle she just fought. Then, without a word, she dives through the clouds. Carol follows.Below them, Phantom has become a graveyard.The once-majestic floating sanctuary was now a field of burning debris, and torn metal strewn across the Darin Mountains. The thrusters delayed the impact—but not enough. The air reeks of smoke, fuel, and sorrow.
Rikara hovers in the sky scouring the remains with her eyes. Searching. Hoping. They didn’t know yet who had survived.But one thing was clear—War Drunner’s message had been sent. The war for New Har was no longer about who controls the planet. It was about chaos and destruction and he was going to make sure none survived whether that be mortal or God. Again he suffered loss and again he was going to destroy what caused it!